¸ð»çÀ̾߼­
THE BOOK OF MOSIAH


´ÏÆÄÀÌÀü¼­ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÈļ­ ¾ß°ö¼­ À̳뽺¼­ ¿¹ÀÌ·Ò¼­ ¿È³ªÀ̼­ ¸ô¸óÀǸ»¾¸ ¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ ¾Ù¸¶¼­ Èú¶ó¸Ç¼­ Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦4´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¸ô¸ó¼­ ÀÌ´õ¼­ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̼­ TITLE


¸ð»çÀ̾߼­: 1Àå. 2Àå. 3Àå. 4Àå. 5Àå. 6Àå. 7Àå. 8Àå. 9Àå. 10Àå. 11Àå. 12Àå. 13Àå. 14Àå. 15Àå. 16Àå. 17Àå. 18Àå. 19Àå. 20Àå. 21Àå. 22Àå. 23Àå. 24Àå. 25Àå. 26Àå. 27Àå. 28Àå. 29Àå.


 


¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ Á¦ 1 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18.

º£³Ä¹Î ¿ÕÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµéµé¿¡°Ô ±×µé Á¶»óÀÇ ¾ð¾î¿Í ¿¹¾ðÀ» °¡¸£Ä§ - ±×µéÀÇ Á¾±³¿Í ¹®¸íÀº ¿©·¯ °¡Áö ÆÇ¿¡ º¸Á¸µÈ ±â·ÏÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇØ º¸ÀüµÇ¾î ¿ÔÀ½ - ¸ð»çÀ̾߰¡ ¿ÕÀ¸·Î ÅÃÇÔÀ» ¹Þ°í ±â·Ï°ú ±× ¹ÛÀÇ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °ü¸®¸¦ ¸ÃÀ½. ÁÖÀü 130~124³â°æ.

King Benjamin teaches his sons the language and prophecies of their fathers—Their religion and civilization have been preserved because of the records kept on the various plates—Mosiah is chosen as king and is given custody of the records and other things. [About 130—124 B.C.]

1:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¿Â ¶¥¿¡¼­ º£³Ä¹Î ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ¼ÓÇÑ ¸ðµç ¹é¼º Áß¿¡ ´õ ÀÌ»óÀÇ ´ÙÅùÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´øÁö¶ó, º£³Ä¹Î ¿ÕÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ³²Àº ¸ðµç ³¯ µ¿¾È ³»³» È­ÆòÀ» ´©¸®´Ï¶ó.

AND now there was no more contention in all the land of Zarahemla, among all the people who belonged to king Benjamin, so that king Benjamin had continual peace all the remainder of his days.

1:2 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×¿¡°Ô ¾Æµé ¼ÂÀÌ ÀÖ´õ´Ï, ±×°¡ ±×µéÀÇ À̸§À» ¸ð»çÀ̾ß, ±×¸®°í Èú·Î·ë, ±×¸®°í Èú¶ó¸ÇÀ̶ó ĪÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ¶Ç ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×ÀÇ Á¶»óµéÀÇ ¸ðµç ¾ð¾î·Î °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹Þ°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ±×·Î½á ±×µé·Î ¸íöÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ µÇ°Ô ÇÏ°í, ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ÁÖÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î  ±×µéÀÇ Á¶»óµé¿¡°Ô Àü´ÞµÈ ¹Ù, °ð ±×µé Á¶»óµéÀÇ ÀÔÀ¸·Î ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù µÈ ¿¹¾ð¿¡ °üÇØ ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that he had three sons; and he called their names Mosiah, and Helorum, and Helaman. And he caused that they should be taught in all the language of his fathers, that thereby they might become men of understanding; and that they might know concerning the prophecies which had been spoken by the mouths of their fathers, which were delivered them by the hand of the Lord.

1:3 ¶ÇÇÑ ±×´Â ³ò¼èÆÇ¿¡ »õ°ÜÁ® ÀÖ´Â ±â·Ï¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©¼­µµ ±×µé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£ÃƳª´Ï À̸£±â¸¦, ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµéµé¾Æ, ³ª´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ±â·Ï°ú ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °è¸íÀÌ µé¾î ÀÖ´Â ÀÌ ÆÇÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù¸é, ¿ì¸®°¡ Áö±Ý ÀÌ ½Ã°£¿¡µµ, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ºñ¹ÐÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÑ Ã¤, ÇÊ¿¬ ¹«ÁöÇÑ °¡¿îµ¥ óÇØ ÀÖ¾úÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±â¾ïÇϱ⠹ٶó³ë¶ó.

And he also taught them concerning the records which were engraven on the plates of brass, saying: My sons, I would that ye should remember that were it not for these plates, which contain these records and these commandments, we must have suffered in ignorance, even at this present time, not knowing the mysteries of God.

1:4 ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ ÆÇÀÇ µµ¿òÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù¸é, ¿ì¸® Á¶»ó ¸®ÇÏÀÌ°¡ ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ¿©, À̸¦ ±×ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä£´Ù´Â °ÍÀÌ °¡´ÉÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À» °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ¾Ö±ÁÀÇ ¾ð¾î·Î °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹Þ¾Ò´øÁö¶ó. ÀÌ »õ±ä °ÍµéÀ» Àаí À̸¦ ±×ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä¥ ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú°í ±×·Î ÀÎÇØ ±×µéÀÌ À̸¦ ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä¥ ¼ö ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î, Áö±Ý À̶§¿¡ À̸£µµ·Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÀÌ·ç¾î ¿ÔÀ½À̶ó.

For it were not possible that our father, Lehi, could have remembered all these things, to have taught them to his children, except it were for the help of these plates; for he having been taught in the language of the Egyptians therefore he could read these engravings, and teach them to his children, that thereby they could teach them to their children, and so fulfilling the commandments of God, even down to this present time.

1:5 ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµéµé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ÁöÄÑÁö°í º¸Á¸µÇ¾î, ¿ì¸®·Î ±×ÀÇ ºñ¹Ð¿¡ ´ëÇØ ÀÐ°í ±ú´Ý°Ô Çϸç, ±×ÀÇ °è¸íÀ» Ç×»ó ¿ì¸® ´« ¾Õ¿¡ °¡Áö°í ÀÖ°Ô ÇÑ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù¸é, ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀ̶ó ÇÒÁö¶óµµ ¹ÏÁö ¾ÊÀ½¿¡ ºüÁ® µé¾î°¬À» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鰰ÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ¸¸®´Ï, ±×µéÀº ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °Í¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϸç, ¶Ç´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£ÃÄÁú ¶§, ±×µé Á¶»óÀÇ ¿ÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀüÅëÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© À̸¦ ¹ÏÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

I say unto you, my sons, were it not for these things, which have been kept and preserved by the hand of God, that we might read and understand of his mysteries, and have his commandments always before our eyes, that even our fathers would have dwindled in unbelief, and we should have been like unto our brethren, the Lamanites, who know nothing concerning these things, or even do not believe them when they are taught them, because of the traditions of their fathers, which are not correct.

1:6 ¿À ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµéµé¾Æ, ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ ¸»¾¸µéÀÌ ÂüµÇ¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ ±â·ÏµéÀÌ ÂüµÊÀ» ±â¾ïÇϱ⠹ٶó³ë¶ó. ±×¸®°í º¸¶ó, ¶ÇÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ÆÇ¿¡´Â ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÌ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ¶°³ª´ø ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ Áö±Ý±îÁö ±×µéÀÇ ±â·Ï°ú ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ°ÍÀÌ µé¾î ÀÖÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ ¿ª½Ã ÂüµÇ´Ï¶ó. ¶Ç ¿ì¸®°¡ ±× È®½ÇÇÔÀ» ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀº ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸® ´« ¾Õ¿¡ ±×°ÍÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÖÀ½À̶ó.

O my sons, I would that ye should remember that these sayings are true, and also that these records are true. And behold, also the plates of Nephi, which contain the records and the sayings of our fathers from the time they left Jerusalem until now, and they are true; and we can know of their surety because we have them before our eyes.

1:7 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµéµé¾Æ, ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ À̸¦ ºÎÁö·±È÷ »ó°íÇÒ °ÍÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ¿© ±×·Î ÀÎÇØ À¯ÀÍÀ» ¾ò±â ¹Ù¶ó¸ç, ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöÄÑ, ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµé¿¡°Ô ÇϽŠ¾à¼Ó´ë·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ø¼ºÇÏ°Ô µÇ±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now, my sons, I would that ye should remember to search them diligently, that ye may profit thereby; and I would that ye should keep the commandments of God, that ye may prosper in the land according to the promises which the Lord made unto our fathers.

1:8 ¶Ç ÀÌ Ã¥¿¡ ±â·ÏµÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ¸¹Àº °ÍÀ», ÂüÀ¸·Î º£³Ä¹Î ¿ÕÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµéµé¿¡°Ô ´õ °¡¸£ÃÆ´õ¶ó.

And many more things did king Benjamin teach his sons, which are not written in this book.

1:9 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï º£³Ä¹Î ¿ÕÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµéµé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä¡±â¸¦ ¸¶Ä£ ÈÄ, ±×°¡ ´Ä¾î ÀڱⰡ ¹Ýµå½Ã ¾ó¸¶ Áö³ªÁö ¾Ê¾Æ ¿Â ¼¼»óÀÌ °¡´Â ±æÀ» °¥ ÁÙÀ» ¾Ë¾Ò´øÁö¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×´Â ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé Áß Çϳª¿¡°Ô ³ª¶ó¸¦ ³Ñ°Ü ÁÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ ÁÁ°Ú´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that after king Benjamin had made an end of teaching his sons, that he waxed old, and he saw that he must very soon go the way of all the earth; therefore, he thought it expedient that he should confer the kingdom upon one of his sons.

1:10 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿©, ±×´Â ¸ð»çÀ̾߸¦ Àڱ⠾տ¡ µ¥·Á¿À°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ÇÑ ¸»ÀÌ ÀÌ·¯Çϴ϶ó. À̸£±â¸¦, ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ¹Ù¶ó³ë´Ï ³Ê´Â ÀÌ ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ °ÉÃÄ ÀÌ ¿Â ¹é¼º, °ð Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¹é¼º°ú ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ °ÅÇÏ´Â ¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ Æ÷°í¸¦ ³»·Á, ±×·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×µéÀÌ ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀÌ°Ô ÇÒÁö´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ³»ÀÏ ³ª ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ÀÔÀ¸·Î ³×°¡, ÁÖ ¿ì¸® Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÁÖ½Å, ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ¿ÕÀÌ¿ä ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ ÀÓÀ» ³ªÀÇ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷ÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

Therefore, he had Mosiah brought before him; and these are the words which he spake unto him, saying: My son, I would that ye should make a proclamation throughout all this land among all this people, or the people of Zarahemla, and the people of Mosiah who dwell in the land, that thereby they may be gathered together; for on the morrow I shall proclaim unto this my people out of mine own mouth that thou art a king and a ruler over this people, whom the Lord our God hath given us.

1:11 ±×¸®°í ´õ¿íÀÌ ³»°¡ ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô À̸§ Çϳª¸¦ ÁÖ¾î, ±×·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×µéÀÌ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¶¥À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀεµÇØ ³»½Å ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºµé À§¿¡ ±¸º°µÇ°Ô ÇÏ·Á Çϳë´Ï, À̸¦ ³»°¡ ÇàÇÔÀº ±×µéÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ºÎÁö·±È÷ ÁöÄÑ¿Â ¹é¼ºÀ̾úÀ½À̶ó.

And moreover, I shall give this people a name, that thereby they may be distinguished above all the people which the Lord God hath brought out of the land of Jerusalem; and this I do because they have been a diligent people in keeping the commandments of the Lord.

1:12 ±×¸®°í ³»°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ´Â À̸§Àº ¹ü¹ýÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í´Â, °áÄÚ Áö¿öÁ® ¾ø¾îÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó.

And I give unto them a name that never shall be blotted out, except it be through transgression.

1:13 ÀÌ»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ´õ¿íÀÌ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£°Å´Ï¿Í, ¸¸ÀÏ ÁÖ²² Å©°Ô ÀºÇý¸¦ ÀÔÀº ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¹ü¹ý¿¡ ¶³¾îÁ®, °£¾ÇÇÏ°í À½¶õÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÇ¸é, ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×µéÀ» ³Ñ°ÜÁÖ»ç, ±×·Î ÀÎÇØ ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéó·³ ¿¬¾àÇÏ¿©Áö°Ô ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×´Â ´õ ÀÌ»ó ÀÌÁ¦±îÁö ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀ» ÁöÄÑ ÁֽŠ°Í°°ÀÌ, ±×ÀÇ ºñ±æ µ¥ ¾ø´Â ±âÀÌÇÑ ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀ» ÁöÄÑ ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽø®¶ó.

Yea, and moreover I say unto you, that if this highly favored people of the Lord should fall into transgression, and become a wicked and an adulterous people, that the Lord will deliver them up, that thereby they become weak like unto their brethren; and he will no more preserve them by his matchless and marvelous power, as he has hitherto preserved our fathers.

1:14 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ ±×°¡ ±×ÀÇ ÆÈÀ» Æì»ç ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀ» ÁöÄÑÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¼Ì´Ù¸é ±×µéÀº Ʋ¸²¾øÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼öÁß¿¡ ¶³¾îÁ®, ±×µéÀÇ Áõ¿ÀÀÇ Èñ»ýÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ¸¸®¶ó.

For I say unto you, that if he had not extended his arm in the preservation of our fathers they must have fallen into the hands of the Lamanites, and become victims to their hatred.

1:15 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï º£³Ä¹Î ¿ÕÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé¿¡°Ô ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¸¶Ä£ ÈÄ, ±×´Â ¿Õ±¹ÀÇ ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÑ Ã¥ÀÓÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô ¸Ã°å´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that after king Benjamin had made an end of these sayings to his son, that he gave him charge concerning all the affairs of the kingdom.

1:16 ±×¸®°í ´õ¿íÀÌ ±×´Â ³ò¼èÆÇ¿¡ »õ°ÜÁø ±â·Ï°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ÆÇ°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ¶ó¹ÝÀÇ °Ë°ú ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀ» ÀεµÇÏ¿© ±¤¾ß¸¦ Åë°úÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ °ø, °ð Áö½Ã±â¿¡ °üÇÑ Ã¥ÀÓÀ» ¶ÇÇÑ ±×¿¡°Ô ¸Ã°å³ª´Ï, ÀÌ °ø °ð Áö½Ã±â´Â ÁÖÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ¿¹ºñµÈ °ÍÀ̶ó. ±×·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×µéÀÌ °¢±â ±×¿¡ ±â¿ïÀÌ´Â ÁÖÀÇ¿Í ºÎÁö·±ÇÔ¿¡ µû¶ó ÀεµÇϽÉÀ» ¹Þ°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And moreover, he also gave him charge concerning the records which were engraven on the plates of brass; and also the plates of Nephi; and also, the sword of Laban, and the ball or director, which led our fathers through the wilderness, which was prepared by the hand of the Lord that thereby they might be led, every one according to the heed and diligence which they gave unto him.

1:17 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ Ãæ½ÇÇÏÁö ¸øÇÑÁï ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¿©Á¤¿¡¼­ ÇüÅëÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´°í ³ª¾Æ°¡Áöµµ ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¿ÀÈ÷·Á µÚ·Î ¹Ð·Á³µ°í, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ë¿©¿òÀ» ±×µé À§¿¡ ÃÊ·¡ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ º»ºÐÀ» ±â¾ïÇϵµ·Ï ±×µéÀ» Àϱú¿ì´Â ±â±Ù°ú ½ÉÇÑ °í³­À¸·Î Ä¡½ÉÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Therefore, as they were unfaithful they did not prosper nor progress in their journey, but were driven back, and incurred the displeasure of God upon them; and therefore they were smitten with famine and sore afflictions, to stir them up in remembrance of their duty.

1:18 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð»çÀ̾߰¡ °¡¼­ ±×ÀÇ ºÎÄ£ÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÑ ´ë·Î ÇÏ¿©, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô Æ÷°íÇÏ¿©, ±×·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×µéÀÌ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© ¼ºÀü¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó°¡ ±×ÀÇ ºÎÄ£ÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÇÒ ¸»À» µè°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now, it came to pass that Mosiah went and did as his father had commanded him, and proclaimed unto all the people who were in the land of Zarahemla that thereby they might gather themselves together, to go up to the temple to hear the words which his father should speak unto them.

 

 


¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ Á¦ 2 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41.

º£³Ä¹Î ¿ÕÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÔ - ±×°¡ ±×ÀÇ ÅëÄ¡°¡ °øÆòÇÏ°í °øÁ¤ÇÏ¸ç ¿µÀûÀ̾úÀ½À» ÀÚ¼¼È÷ À̾߱â ÇÔ - ±×°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±×µéÀÇ ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ¿ÕÀ» ¼¶±âµµ·Ï ±Ç°íÇÔ - Çϳª´ÔÀ» °Å¿ªÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀº ²¨ÁöÁö ¾Ê´Â ºÒ°ú °°Àº °í³ú¸¦ °ÞÀ» °ÍÀÓ. ÁÖÀü 124³â°æ.

King Benjamin addresses his people—He recounts the equity, fairness, and spirituality of his reign—He counsels them to serve their heavenly King—Those who rebel against God shall suffer anguish like unquenchable fire. [About 124 B.C.]

2:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð»çÀ̾߰¡ ±×ÀÇ ºÎÄ£ÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÑ ´ë·Î ÇàÇÏ¿©, ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ³Î¸® Æ÷°í¸¦ ³»¸° ÈÄ, ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ µÎ·ç ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿©, ¼ºÀü¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó°¡ º£³Ä¹Î ¿ÕÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÇÒ ¸»À» µéÀ¸·Á ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

AND it came to pass that after Mosiah had done as his father had commanded him, and had made a proclamation throughout all the land, that the people gathered themselves together throughout all the land, that they might go up to the temple to hear the words which king Benjamin should speak unto them.

2:2 ÀÌ¿¡ ¸ðÀÎ ¹«¸®°¡ Å« ¼ö¸¦ ÀÌ·ç¸Å, ±× ¼ö°¡ ½ÉÈ÷ ¸¹¾Æ ±×µéÀ» ¼¼Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ¹ø¼ºÇÏ¿© ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ Å©°Ô ´Ã¾î³µÀ½ÀÌ·¯¶ó.

And there were a great number, even so many that they did not number them; for they had multiplied exceedingly and waxed great in the land.

2:3 ±×¸®°í ±×µéÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ¾ç¶¼ÀÇ Ã³À½ ³­ °ÍµéÀ» ÃëÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ Èñ»ý°ú ¹øÁ¦¸¦ µå¸®·Á ÇÔÀ̾úÀ¸¸ç,

And they also took of the firstlings of their flocks, that they might offer sacrifice and burnt offerings according to the law of Moses;

2:4 ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀ» ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÀεµÇØ ³»¼Ì°í, ±×µéÀ» ±×µéÀÇ ¿ø¼öµéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ °ÇÁö¼ÌÀ¸¸ç, ÀÇÀεéÀ» ±×µéÀÇ ±³»ç·Î, ¶ÇÇÑ ÇÑ ÀÇÀÎÀ» ±×µéÀÇ ¿ÕÀ¸·Î ÀÓ¸íÇÏ»ç, ±×·Î Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡ ÆòÈ­¸¦ ÀÌ·ç°Ô ÇϽðí, ±×·Î ±×µéÀ» °¡¸£ÃÄ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöÅ°°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±â»µÇϸç Çϳª´Ô°ú ¸¸Àο¡ ´ëÇÑ »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î Ã游ÇÏ°Ô µÇ°Ô ÇϽÅ, ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»ç¸¦ µå¸®·Á ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

And also that they might give thanks to the Lord their God, who had brought them out of the land of Jerusalem, and who had delivered them out of the hands of their enemies, and had appointed just men to be their teachers, and also a just man to be their king, who had established peace in the land of Zarahemla, and who had taught them to keep the commandments of God, that they might rejoice and be filled with love towards God and all men.

2:5 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ¼ºÀü¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó¿ÔÀ» ¶§, ±×µéÀÌ ÁÖÀ§¿¡ ±×µéÀÇ À帷À» Ä¡µÇ, °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±× ¾Æ³»¿Í ±× ¾Æµéµé°ú ±× µþµé°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¾Æµéµé°ú ±×µéÀÇ µþµé·Î µÈ Àڱ⠰¡Á·À» µû¶ó, °¡Àå ³ªÀÌ ¸¹Àº ÀڷκÎÅÍ ¾Æ·¡·Î °¡Àå ³ªÀÌ ¾î¸° ÀÚ¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁö, ¸ðµç °¡Á·ÀÌ °¢±â ¼­·Î µû·Î ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that when they came up to the temple, they pitched their tents round about, every man according to his family, consisting of his wife, and his sons, and his daughters, and their sons, and their daughters, from the eldest down to the youngest, every family being separate one from another.

2:6 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ¼ºÀüÀ» µÑ·¯ ±×µéÀÇ À帷À» Ä¡µÇ, °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±× À帷 ¹®À¸·Î ¼ºÀüÀ» ÇâÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ±×·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ À帷¿¡ ³²¾Æ¼­ º£³Ä¹Î ¿ÕÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÇÒ ¸»À» µéÀ¸·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

And they pitched their tents round about the temple, every man having his tent with the door thereof towards the temple, that thereby they might remain in their tents and hear the words which king Benjamin should speak unto them;

2:7 ÀÌ´Â ¹«¸®°¡ ½ÉÈ÷ Ä¿ º£³Ä¹Î ¿ÕÀÌ ¼ºÀü °æ³»¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀ» ¸ðµÎ °¡¸£Ä¥ ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ½À̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°¡ ÇÑ ´ë¸¦ ¼¼¿ì°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ±×·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ±×°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÇÒ ¸»À» µéÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

For the multitude being so great that king Benjamin could not teach them all within the walls of the temple, therefore he caused a tower to be erected, that thereby his people might hear the words which he should speak unto them.

2:8 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ´ë·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦ ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ¹«¸®°¡ Å« ¿¬°í·Î ±×µé ¸ðµÎ°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» µéÀ» ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÇÏ´Â ¸»À» ±â·ÏÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ À½¼ºÀÌ µé¸®Áö ¾Ê´Â °÷¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµé °¡¿îµ¥·Î º¸³»°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ±×µéµµ ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» ¹Þ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that he began to speak to his people from the tower; and they could not all hear his words because of the greatness of the multitude; therefore he caused that the words which he spake should be written and sent forth among those that were not under the sound of his voice, that they might also receive his words.

2:9 ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ±×°¡ ¸»ÇÏ°í ±â·ÏÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ ¸»ÀÌ´Ï ÀÏ·¶À¸µÇ, ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé, ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀÎ ³ÊÈñ ¸ðµÎ °ð ÀÌ ³¯ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÇÒ ³ªÀÇ ¸»À» µéÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ³ÊÈñ¿©, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¸íÇÏ¿© À̸®·Î ¿Ã¶ó¿À°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀº ³»°¡ ÇÒ ¸»À» ¼ÒȦÈ÷ ´Ù·ç°Ô ÇÏ·Á´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, µµ¸®¾î ³ÊÈñ·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ³»°Ô ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀÌ°Ô Çϸç, ³ÊÈñ ±Í¸¦ ¿­°í µè°Ô Çϸç, ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» ¿­°í ±ú´Ý°Ô Çϸç, ³ÊÈñ »ý°¢À» ¿­°Ô ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ºñ¹ÐÀÌ ³ÊÈñ°¡ º¼ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ÆîÃÄÁö°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó.

And these are the words which he spake and caused to be written, saying: My brethren, all ye that have assembled yourselves together, you that can hear my words which I shall speak unto you this day; for I have not commanded you to come up hither to trifle with the words which I shall speak, but that you should hearken unto me, and open your ears that ye may hear, and your hearts that ye may understand, and your minds that the mysteries of God may be unfolded to your view.

2:10 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¸íÇÏ¿© À̸®·Î ¿Ã¶ó¿À°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀº ³ÊÈñ·Î ³ª¸¦ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ°Ô Çϰųª, ³ÊÈñ·Î ³ª ÀÚ½ÅÀ» Á×¾î¾ß ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷ ÀÌ»óÀ¸·Î »ý°¢ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï¶ó.

I have not commanded you to come up hither that ye should fear me, or that ye should think that I of myself am more than a mortal man.

2:11 ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ ÀڽŰú °°ÀÌ ¸ö°ú »ý°¢¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ¿Â°® ¾àÁ¡À» Áö´Ï±â ½¬¿î ÀÚÀ̳ª, ±×·³¿¡µµ ³ª´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ÅÃÇÔÀ» ¹Þ°í, ³» ºÎÄ£¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¼ºº°µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ÁÖÀÇ ¼ÕÀÇ ¿ë³³ÇϽÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ¿ä ¿ÕÀÌ µÇ¾ú°í, ºñ±æ µ¥ ¾ø´Â ±×ÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ÁöÅ°½É°ú º¸È£ÇϽÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ, ÁÖ²²¼­ ³ª¿¡°Ô ºÎ¿©ÇØ ÁֽŠ¿Â ´É·Â°ú »ý°¢°ú ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¼¶°å´À´Ï¶ó.

But I am like as yourselves, subject to all manner of infirmities in body and mind; yet I have been chosen by this people, and consecrated by my father, and was suffered by the hand of the Lord that I should be a ruler and a king over this people; and have been kept and preserved by his matchless power, to serve you with all the might, mind and strength which the Lord hath granted unto me.

2:12 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ³»°¡ À̶§±îÁöµµ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¼¶±â¸ç ³ªÀÇ ³¯À» º¸³»¾úÀ¸µÇ ±ÝÀ̳ª ÀºÀ̳ª ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¿©ÇÏÇÑ Àç¹°µµ ±¸ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½°°ÀÌ,

 I say unto you that as I have been suffered to spend my days in your service, even up to this time, and have not sought gold nor silver nor any manner of riches of you;

2:13 ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ °¨¿Á¿¡ °¤È÷°Å³ª, ¼­·Î¸¦ ³ëºñ·Î »ï°Å³ª »ìÀÎÇϰųª ¾àÅ»Çϰųª µµÀûÁúÇϰųª °£À½ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¿ë³³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿©ÇÏÇÑ °£¾ÇÇÔµµ ¹üÇÔÀ» ¿ë³³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í, ³ÊÈñ¸¦ °¡¸£ÃÄ ÁÖ²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸íÇϽŠ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ À־ ÁÖÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöÅ°°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç -

Neither have I suffered that ye should be confined in dungeons, nor that ye should make slaves one of another, nor that ye should murder, or plunder, or steal, or commit adultery; nor even have I suffered that ye should commit any manner of wickedness, and have taught you that ye should keep the commandments of the Lord, in all things which he hath commanded you—

2:14 ¶Ç ³ª ÀÚ½ÅÁ¶Â÷µµ ³» ½º½º·ÎÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ÀÏÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¼¶±â·Á ÇÏ°í, ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¼¼±ÝÀÌ ºÎ°úµÇÁö ¾Ê°Ô Çϸç, Áö±â Èûµç ÀÏÀº ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ¿´³ë´Ï - ³»°¡ ¸»ÇÑ ÀÌ ¸ðµç °Í¿¡ ´ëÇØ, ¿À´Ã ³ÊÈñ ½º½º·Î°¡ ÁõÀÎÀ̴϶ó.

And even I, myself, have labored with mine own hands that I might serve you, and that ye should not be laden with taxes, and that there should nothing come upon you which was grievous to be borne—and of all these things which I have spoken, ye yourselves are witnesses this day.

2:15 ±×·¯ÇÒÁö¶óµµ ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÑ °ÍÀº ÀÚ¶ûÀ» ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, ³»°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» À̾߱âÇÔÀº ±×·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ºñ³­ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ³»°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̾߱âÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ¿À´Ã ³»°¡ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ °Å¸®³¦ ¾ø´Â ¾ç½ÉÀ¸·Î ´äÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ½À» ³ÊÈñ·Î ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó.

Yet, my brethren, I have not done these things that I might boast, neither do I tell these things that thereby I might accuse you; but I tell you these things that ye may know that I can answer a clear conscience before God this day.

2:16 º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¼¶±â¸ç ³» ³¯À» º¸³»¾ú´Ù°í ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÏ¿´´Ù ÇÏ¿©, ³»°¡ ÀÚ¶ûÇϱ⸦ ¿øÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ´Ù¸¸ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¼¶°Ü ¿ÔÀ» µû¸§ÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

Behold, I say unto you that because I said unto you that I had spent my days in your service, I do not desire to boast, for I have only been in the service of God.

2:17 ±×¸®°í º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̾߱âÇÔÀº ³ÊÈñ·Î ÁöÇý¸¦ ¹è¿ì°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ ÀÌ¿ôÀ» ¼¶±æ ¶§ ³ÊÈñ´Â ´Ù¸¸ ³ÊÈñ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¼¶±â°í ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÓÀ» ³ÊÈñ·Î ¹è¿ì°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó.

And behold, I tell you these things that ye may learn wisdom; that ye may learn that when ye are in the service of your fellow beings ye are only in the service of your God.

2:18 º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ª¸¦ ³ÊÈñ ¿ÕÀ̶ó ĪÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù. ±×·±µ¥ ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¿ÕÀ̶ó ĪÇÏ´Â ³»°¡ ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¼¶±â°íÀÚ ÀÏÇÑ´Ù¸é, ±×·¸´Ù¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼­·Î ¼¶±â°íÀÚ ÀÏÇÔÀÌ ¸¶¶¥ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳÄ?

Behold, ye have called me your king; and if I, whom ye call your king, do labor to serve you, then ought not ye to labor to serve one another?

2:19 ±×¸®°í ¶ÇÇÑ º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¿ÕÀ̶ó ÀÏÄ´ ¹Ù ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¼¶±â´À¶ó ±× ³¯µéÀ» º¸³»¾úÀ¸µÇ, ¿ÀÈ÷·Á Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¼¶°Ü¿Â ³»°¡ ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Á¶±ÝÀÌ¶óµµ °¨»ç¸¦ ¹ÞÀ» ¸¸ÇÏ´Ù¸é, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ¿Õ²² °¨»çµå¸²ÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª ¸¶¶¥ÇϳÄ!

And behold also, if I, whom ye call your king, who has spent his days in your service, and yet has been in the service of God, do merit any thanks from you, O how you ought to thank your heavenly King!

2:20 ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¼³È¤ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ âÁ¶ÇÏ½Ã°í ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÁöÄÑ º¸ÀüÇϽðí, ³ÊÈñ·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±â»µÇÏ°Ô ÇϽðí, ³ÊÈñ·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¼­·Î È­ÆòÇÏ°Ô »ìµµ·Ï ÇÏ¿© ÁֽŠÀú Çϳª´Ô²² ³ÊÈñ ¿Â ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ °¡Áú ´É·ÂÀÌ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç °¨»ç¿Í Âù¼ÛÀ» µå¸°´Ù ÇÒÁö¶óµµ -

I say unto you, my brethren, that if you should render all the thanks and praise which your whole soul has power to possess, to that God who has created you, and has kept and preserved you, and has caused that ye should rejoice, and has granted that ye should live in peace one with another—

2:21 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ¼³È¤ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÅÂÃʺÎÅÍ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ âÁ¶Çϼ̰í, ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô È£ÈíÀ» ÁÖ½ÉÀ¸·Î ³ª³¯ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ º¸ÀüÇÏ»ç, ³ÊÈñ·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý »ì¾Æ ¿òÁ÷ÀÌ¸ç ³ÊÈñ ½º½º·ÎÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î ÇàÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í °è½Ã°í, ¼ø°£¼ø°£ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÁöÅÊÇØ ÁÖ±â±îÁö ÇÏ°í °è½Ã´Â ±×¸¦ ¼¶±ä´Ù ÇÒÁö¶óµµ - ³»°¡ À̸£³ë´Ï, ¼³È¤ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¿Â ¿µÈ¥À» ´ÙÇØ ±×¸¦ ¼¶±ä´Ù ÇÒÁö¶óµµ ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ¹«ÀÍÇÑ Á¾ÀÏ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

I say unto you that if ye should serve him who has created you from the beginning, and is preserving you from day to day, by lending you breath, that ye may live and move and do according to your own will, and even supporting you from one moment to another—I say, if ye should serve him with all your whole souls yet ye would be unprofitable servants.

2:22 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¿ä±¸ÇϽô °ÍÀÎÁï ±×ÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöÅ°´Â °ÍÀÌ ¸ðµÎÀ̸ç, ±×´Â ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×ÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŲ´Ù¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ø¼ºÇϸ®¶ó°í ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¾à¼ÓÇϼ̳ª´Ï, ±×´Â ±×°¡ ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ°Í¿¡¼­ °áÄÚ º¯°æÇϽÃÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×ÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ¹Ýµå½Ã ÁöÅ°¸é, ±× ¶ÇÇÑ ¹Ýµå½Ã ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¹À» ÁÖ½Ã°í ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¹ø¼ºÇÏ°Ô ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó.

And behold, all that he requires of you is to keep his commandments; and he has promised you that if ye would keep his commandments ye should prosper in the land; and he never doth vary from that which he hath said; therefore, if ye do keep his commandments he doth bless you and prosper you.

2:23 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ¸ÕÀú ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ âÁ¶ÇϽðí, ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô »ý¸íÀ» ºÎ¿©ÇØ ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸´Ï, ±×·Î ÀÎÇØ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ºúÁ³´À´Ï¶ó.

And now, in the first place, he hath created you, and granted unto you your lives, for which ye are indebted unto him.

2:24 ±×¸®°í µÑ°·Î ±×´Â °ú¿¬ ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸íÇϽŠ´ë·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÇàÇÒ°ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¿ä±¸ÇÏ½Ã°Å´Ï¿Í ÀÌ¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÇàÇÏ¸é ±×°¡ ½Ç·Î Áï½Ã ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÃູÇϽóª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×´Â ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °±À¸½Å °ÍÀ̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿©ÀüÈ÷ ±×¿¡°Ô ºúÁö°í ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, Áö±Ý ±×·¯ÇÏ°í ¾ÕÀ¸·Îµµ ±×·¯Çϸ®´Ï, ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ¾ðÁ¦±îÁö³ª ±×·¯Çϸ®¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÚ¶ûÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀÌ ÀÖ´À³Ä?

And secondly, he doth require that ye should do as he hath commanded you; for which if ye do, he doth immediately bless you; and therefore he hath paid you. And ye are still indebted unto him, and are, and will be, forever and ever; therefore, of what have ye to boast?

2:25 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ¹¯³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñ ½º½º·Î¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¹«¾ùÀÌ¶ó ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ú´À³Ä? ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ´ë´äÇϳë´Ï ¾Æ´Ï¶ó. ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¶¥ÀÇ Æ¼²ø¸¸Å­ µÈ´Ù°íµµ ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯ÇÒÁö¶óµµ ³ÊÈñ´Â ¶¥ÀÇ Æ¼²ø·Î âÁ¶ÇϽÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ±×°ÍÀº ³ÊÈñ¸¦ âÁ¶ÇϽŠÀÌ¿¡°Ô ¼ÓÇÑ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

And now I ask, can ye say aught of yourselves? I answer you, Nay. Ye cannot say that ye are even as much as the dust of the earth; yet ye were created of the dust of the earth; but behold, it belongeth to him who created you.

2:26 ±×¸®°í ³ª, °ð ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ÕÀ̶ó ÀÏÄ´ ³ªµµ, ³ÊÈñ Àڽź¸´Ù ³ªÀ» °ÍÀÌ ¾ø³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³ª ¿ª½Ã Ƽ²ø·Î Áö¾îÁ³À½À̶ó. ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ°¡ º¸°Å´Ï¿Í ³»°¡ ´Ä¾ú°í, °ð ÀÌ Á×¾î¾ß ÇÒ À°½ÅÀ» ±× ¾î¹Ì µÇ´Â ¶¥¿¡°Ô ³»¾î ÁÖ·Á ÇÏ°í ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.

And I, even I, whom ye call your king, am no better than ye yourselves are; for I am also of the dust. And ye behold that I am old, and am about to yield up this mortal frame to its mother earth.

2:27 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ °Å¸®³¦ ¾ø´Â ¾ç½ÉÀ¸·Î ÇàÇϸç, ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¼¶°å´Ù°í ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸¥ °Í°°ÀÌ, ¹Ù·Î ±×¿Í °°ÀÌ ³»°¡ À̶§¿¡ ³ÊÈñ·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀÌ°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀº, Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ³»°Ô ¸íÇϽŠÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇØ ³»°¡ ¼­¼­ Çϳª´Ô²² ½ÉÆÇ¹Þ°Ô µÉ ¶§, ³»°¡ Ã¥¸ÁÇÒ °Í ¾ø´Â ÀÚ·Î ³ªÅ¸³ª°Ô Çϸç, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÇÇ°¡ ³ª¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó.

Therefore, as I said unto you that I had served you, walking with a clear conscience before God, even so I at this time have caused that ye should assemble yourselves together, that I might be found blameless, and that your blood should not come upon me, when I shall stand to be judged of God of the things whereof he hath commanded me concerning you.

2:28 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀÌ°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀº, ³»°¡ ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î ³ªÀÇ ¹«´ýÀ¸·Î ³»·Á °¡·Á ÇÏ´Â ÀÌ ½Ã±â¿¡, ³ªÀÇ ¿ÊÀÌ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÇǷκÎÅÍ ±ú²ýÇÏ°Ô µÇ°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ³»°¡ Æò¾ÈÈ÷ ³»·Á°¡°í, ³ªÀÇ ºÒ¸êÀÇ ¿µÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý À§¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÇÕâ´ë¿Í ÇÕÇÏ¿© ÀǷοì½Å Çϳª´ÔÀ» Âù¼ÛÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó.

I say unto you that I have caused that ye should assemble yourselves together that I might rid my garments of your blood, at this period of time when I am about to go down to my grave, that I might go down in peace, and my immortal spirit may join the choirs above in singing the praises of a just God.

2:29 ¶Ç ´õ¿íÀÌ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀÌ°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀº, ³»°¡ ´õ ÀÌ»ó ³ÊÈñÀÇ ±³»çµµ, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¿Õµµ µÉ ¼ö ¾øÀ½À» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó.

And moreover, I say unto you that I have caused that ye should assemble yourselves together, that I might declare unto you that I can no longer be your teacher, nor your king;

2:30 ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ ½Ã°£¿¡µµ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÏ·Á ÇÏ´Â µ¿¾È ³ªÀÇ ¿Â ¸öÀÌ ÂüÀ¸·Î ½ÉÈ÷ ¶³°í ÀÖÀ½À̶ó. ±×·¯³ª ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ª¸¦ ¹Þµé¾î ÁÖ°í °è½Ã¸ç, ³ª¸¦ ¿ë³³ÇÏ»ç ³ª·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÏ°Ô ÇϽðí, ³»°Ô ¸íÇÏ»ç ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé ¸ð»çÀ̾߰¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ´Ù½º¸®´Â ¿ÕÀÌ¿ä ÅëÄ¡ÀÚÀÓÀ» ¿À´Ã ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ°Ô Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

For even at this time, my whole frame doth tremble exceedingly while attempting to speak unto you; but the Lord God doth support me, and hath suffered me that I should speak unto you, and hath commanded me that I should declare unto you this day, that my son Mosiah is a king and a ruler over you.

2:31 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ Áö±Ý±îÁö ÇØ ¿Â ´ë·Î Çϱ⸦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó. ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ªÀÇ ¸í·É°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ³ªÀÇ ºÎÄ£ÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀ» ÁöÄÑ ¹ø¼ºÇÏ°í, ³ÊÈñ ¿ø¼öµéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ¶³¾îÁöÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï ÁöÅ°½ÉÀ» ÀÔÀº °Í°°ÀÌ, ¹Ù·Î ±×¿Í °°ÀÌ ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ªÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÇ ¸í·É, °ð ±×¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Àü´ÞµÉ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöųÁø´ë ³ÊÈñ´Â ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ø¼ºÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ³ÊÈñ ¿ø¼öµéÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ´Ù½º¸± ´É·ÂÀ» °®Áö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó.

And now, my brethren, I would that ye should do as ye have hitherto done. As ye have kept my commandments, and also the commandments of my father, and have prospered, and have been kept from falling into the hands of your enemies, even so if ye shall keep the commandments of my son, or the commandments of God which shall be delivered unto you by him, ye shall prosper in the land, and your enemies shall have no power over you.

2:32 ±×·¯³ª ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ ´ÙÅùÀÌ ÀϾ±î ÁÖÀÇÇÏ°í, ³ªÀÇ ºÎÄ£ ¸ð»çÀ̾߰¡ ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ¾ÇÇÑ ¿µ¿¡°Ô Áñ°Ü ¼øÁ¾ÇÏÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï ÁÖÀÇÇ϶ó.

But, O my people, beware lest there shall arise contentions among you, and ye list to obey the evil spirit, which was spoken of by my father Mosiah.

2:33 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±× ¿µ¿¡°Ô Áñ°Ü ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ À§¿¡ È­°¡ ¼±Æ÷µÇ¾î ÀÖÀ½ÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¸¸ÀÏ ±×°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ¼øÁ¾Çϱ⸦ Áñ°ÜÇÏ¿© ÀÚ±â ÁË ¾È¿¡ ¸Ó¹°´Ù°¡ Á×À¸¸é, ±×´Â Àڱ⠽º½º·ÎÀÇ ¿µÈ¥¿¡ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¸¶½Ã´Â °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ Àڱ⠽º½º·ÎÀÇ ¾Æ´Â ¹Ù¿¡ ¹ÝÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À²¹ýÀ» ¹üÇÏ¿©, ¿µ¿øÇÑ Çü¹úÀ» ÀÚ±âÀÇ »éÀ¸·Î ¹ÞÀ½À̴϶ó.

For behold, there is a wo pronounced upon him who listeth to obey that spirit; for if he listeth to obey him, and remaineth and dieth in his sins, the same drinketh damnation to his own soul; for he receiveth for his wages an everlasting punishment, having transgressed the law of God contrary to his own knowledge.

2:34 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °Í¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¾î¸°¾ÆÀ̵éÀ» Á¦¿ÜÇÏ°í´Â, ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ´©±¸¶óµµ ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϴÿ¡ °è½Ã´Â ³ÊÈñ ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ºúÁø Àڷμ­, ³ÊÈñ°¡ °¡Áø ¸ðµç °Í°ú ³ÊÈñ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ±×¿¡°Ô µ¹·Á¾ß ÇÔÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â ÀÚ ¾øÀ¸¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸® Á¶»ó ¸®ÇÏÀÌ°¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ¶°³ª´ø ¶§¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁö, °Å·èÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÌ ¸»ÇÑ ¿¹¾ðÀÌ µé¾î ÀÖ´Â ±â·Ï¿¡ °üÇؼ­µµ °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ¾ø³ª´Ï,

I say unto you, that there are not any among you, except it be your little children that have not been taught concerning these things, but what knoweth that ye are eternally indebted to your heavenly Father, to render to him all that you have and are; and also have been taught concerning the records which contain the prophecies which have been spoken by the holy prophets, even down to the time our father, Lehi, left Jerusalem;

2:35 °Å±â¿¡´Â ¶ÇÇÑ Áö±Ý±îÁö ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ°Íµµ ¸ðµÎ µé¾î ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀº ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸íÇϽŠ°ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±× ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ¹Ù¸£°í ÂüµÇ´Ï¶ó.

And also, all that has been spoken by our fathers until now. And behold, also, they spake that which was commanded them of the Lord; therefore, they are just and true.

2:36 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë°í ¶Ç °¡¸£Ä§ ¹Þ°í ³­ ÈÄ¿¡, ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹ü¹ýÇÏ¿© ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ¹Ù¿¡ »ó¹ÝµÇ°Ô ÇàÇÏ¿©, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÂüÀ¸·Î ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ½º½º·Î ¹°·¯³²À¸·Î½á, ±×°ÍÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ ¾È¿¡ °ÅÇÒ °÷ÀÌ ¾ø°Ô ÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ°¡ º¹ ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç, ¹ø¿µÇϸç, º¸ÀüµÇµµ·Ï ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÁöÇýÀÇ ±æ·Î ÀεµÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÒÁø´ë -

And now, I say unto you, my brethren, that after ye have known and have been taught all these things, if ye should transgress and go contrary to that which has been spoken, that ye do withdraw yourselves from the Spirit of the Lord, that it may have no place in you to guide you in wisdom¡¯s paths that ye may be blessed, prospered, and preserved—

2:37 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, À̸¦ ÇàÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷ ±×´Â Çϳª´Ô²² µå·¯³»¾î °Å¿ªÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×´Â Áñ°Ü ¾ÇÇÑ ¿µ¿¡°Ô ¼øÁ¾Çϸç, ¸ðµç ÀÇÀÇ ¿ø¼ö°¡ µÇ´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¾È¿¡ °ÅÇÒ °÷ÀÌ ¾øÀ¸½Ã´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ °Å·èÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀº ¼ºÀü¿¡´Â °ÅÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽÉÀ̶ó.

I say unto you, that the man that doeth this, the same cometh out in open rebellion against God; therefore he listeth to obey the evil spirit, and becometh an enemy to all righteousness; therefore, the Lord has no place in him, for he dwelleth not in unholy temples.

2:38 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸¸ÀÏ ±× »ç¶÷ÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿ø¼ö·Î ÀÖ´Ù°¡ Á×À¸¸é, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °øÀÇÀÇ ¿ä±¸°¡ ±×ÀÇ ºÒ¸êÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» Àϱú¿ö ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ÁË°ú¸¦ Åë·ÄÈ÷ ´À³¢°Ô Çϳª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ½Ç·Î ±×·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ÁÖÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ µÞ°ÉÀ½ÁúÄ¡°Ô ÇÏ¸ç ½Ç·Î ±×ÀÇ °¡½¿À» ÁËÃ¥°¨°ú °íÅë°ú °í³ú·Î °¡µæÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ¸¶Ä¡ ²¨ÁöÁö ¾Ê´Â ºÒ°ú °°À¸´Ï ±× ºÒ²ÉÀÌ ¼¼¼¼¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ¿Ã¶ó°¡´À´Ï¶ó.

Therefore if that man repenteth not, and remaineth and dieth an enemy to God, the demands of divine justice do awaken his immortal soul to a lively sense of his own guilt, which doth cause him to shrink from the presence of the Lord, and doth fill his breast with guilt, and pain, and anguish, which is like an unquenchable fire, whose flame ascendeth up forever and ever.

2:39 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ÀÚºñ°¡ ±× »ç¶÷À» ÁÖÀåÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø³ª´Ï ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×ÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸· ¿î¸íÀº °áÄÚ ±×ħÀÌ ¾ø´Â °íÅëÀ» °ßµð´Â °ÍÀÌ µÇ¸®¶ó.

And now I say unto you, that mercy hath no claim on that man; therefore his final doom is to endure a never-ending torment.

2:40 ¿À ¸ðµç ³ÊÈñ ´ÄÀº ÀÚµé ±×¸®°í ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ ÀþÀº ÀÚµé ±×¸®°í ³» ¸»À» ¾Ë¾ÆµéÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ³ÊÈñ ¾î¸°¾ÆÀ̵é¾Æ, ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ¸í¹éÇÏ°Ô ¸»ÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ´Ï, ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±ú¾î ¹ü¹ý¿¡ ºüÁø ÀÚµéÀÇ ¹«¼­¿î óÁö¸¦ ±â¾ïÇϱ⠺ñ³ë¶ó.

O, all ye old men, and also ye young men, and you little children who can understand my words, for I have spoken plainly unto you that ye might understand, I pray that ye should awake to a remembrance of the awful situation of those that have fallen into transgression.

2:41 ¶Ç ´õ¿íÀÌ ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöÅ°´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ º¹µÇ°í ÇູÇÑ »óŸ¦ ±íÀÌ »ý°¢ÇØ º¸±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó°íÀÚ Çϳë´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀº Çö¼¼ÀûÀ̰ųª ¿µÀûÀÎ ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ º¹µÊÀÌ¿ä, ¸¸ÀÏ ±×µéÀÌ ³¡±îÁö Ãæ½ÇÈ÷ °ßµð¸é Çϴÿ¡ ¿µÁ¢µÇ³ª´Ï, ±×·Î ÀÎÇØ Çϳª´Ô°ú ÇÔ²² °áÄÚ ³¡ÀÌ ¾ø´Â ÇູÇÑ »óÅ¿¡ °ÅÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó. ¿À ±â¾ïÇ϶ó, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀÌ ÂüµÊÀ» ±â¾ïÇ϶ó. ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ À̸¦ ¸»¾¸ÇϼÌÀ½À̴϶ó.

And moreover, I would desire that ye should consider on the blessed and happy state of those that keep the commandments of God. For behold, they are blessed in all things, both temporal and spiritual; and if they hold out faithful to the end they are received into heaven, that thereby they may dwell with God in a state of never-ending happiness. O remember, remember that these things are true; for the Lord God hath spoken it.

 

 


¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ Á¦ 3 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27.

º£³Ä¹Î ¿ÕÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» °è¼ÓÇÔ - Àü´ÉÇϽŠÁÖ²²¼­ ÈëÀ¸·Î Áö¾îÁø ¼º¸·¿¡ °ÅÇÏ½Ã¸ç »ç¶÷µé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Çª½Ç °ÍÀÓ - ±×°¡ ¼¼»óÀÇ Á˸¦ À§ÇØ ¼ÓÁËÇÏ½Ç ¶§ ÇÇ°¡ ¸ðµç ¶¡±¸¸ÛÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ³ª¿Ã °ÍÀÓ - ±×ÀÇ À̸§Àº ±¸¿øÀÌ ÀÓÇÏ´Â À¯ÀÏÇÑ À̸§ÀÓ - »ç¶÷Àº ¼ÓÁ˸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© À°¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ »ç¶÷À» ¹þ¾î ¹ö¸®°í ¼ºµµ°¡ µÉ ¼ö ÀÖÀ½ - ¾ÇÀÎÀÇ °íÅëÀº ºÒ°ú À¯È²ÀÇ ¸ø °°À» °ÍÀÓ. ÁÖÀü 124³â°æ.

King Benjamin continues his address—The Lord Omnipotent shall minister among men in a tabernacle of clay—Blood shall come from every pore as he atones for the sins of the world—His is the only name whereby salvation comes—Men can put off the natural man and become saints through the atonement—The torment of the wicked shall be as a lake of fire and brimstone. [About 124 B.C.]

3:1 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÁÖÀǸ¦ ±¸ÇÏ°íÀÚ Çϳë´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¾ó¸¶°£ ´õ ¸»ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ÀÖÀ½À̶ó. ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ÀåÂ÷ ÀÓÇÒ ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °íÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ÀÖÀ½À̴϶ó.

AND again my brethren, I would call your attention, for I have somewhat more to speak unto you; for behold, I have things to tell you concerning that which is to come.

3:2 ±×¸®°í ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °íÇÒ ÀÏÀº Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿Â õ»ç¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ³ª¿¡°Ô ¾Ë·ÁÁ³³ª´Ï, ±×°¡ ³»°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, ±ú¾î³ª¶ó Çϱâ·Î ³»°¡ ±ú¾ú´õ´Ï, º¸¶ó ±×°¡ ³» ¾Õ¿¡ ¼¹´À´Ï¶ó.

And the things which I shall tell you are made known unto me by an angel from God. And he said unto me: Awake; and I awoke, and behold he stood before me.

3:3 ±×¸®°í ±×°¡ ³»°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, ±ú¾î ³»°¡ ³×°Ô °íÇÒ ¸»À» µéÀ¸¶ó. ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ Å« ±â»ÝÀÇ ÁÁÀº ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ·¯ ¿ÔÀ½À̴϶ó.

And he said unto me: Awake, and hear the words which I shall tell thee; for behold, I am come to declare unto you the glad tidings of great joy.

3:4 ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ³× ±âµµ¸¦ µéÀ¸½Ã°í ³× ÀÇ¿¡ ´ëÇØ ÆÇ´ÜÇϽðí, ³ª¸¦ º¸³»»ç ³×°Ô ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ°Ô ÇϼÌÀ½ÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³Ê·Î ±â»µÇÏ°Ô ÇϽøç, ¶Ç ³Ê·Î ³× ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ±×µé ¿ª½Ã ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î Ã游µÇ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó.

For the Lord hath heard thy prayers, and hath judged of thy righteousness, and hath sent me to declare unto thee that thou mayest rejoice; and that thou mayest declare unto thy people, that they may also be filled with joy.

3:5 º¼Áö¾î´Ù, ±×¶§°¡ À̸£¸ç ±×¸® ¸ÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Ï, °ð ¸ðµç ¿µ¿øÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¸ðµç ¿µ¿ø¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁö Àü¿¡µµ °è¼Ì°í ÀÌÁ¦µµ °è½Ã¸ç, ÅëÄ¡ÇϽô Àü´ÉÇϽŠÁÖ²²¼­ ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î½á Çϴ÷κÎÅÍ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé °¡¿îµ¥ ³»·Á¿À»ç, ÈëÀ¸·Î Áö¾îÁø ¼º¸·¿¡ °ÅÇϽøç, »ç¶÷µé °¡¿îµ¥ ³ª¾Æ°¡»ç º´µç ÀÚ¸¦ ³´°Ô ÇϽðí, Á×Àº ÀÚ¸¦ ÀÏÀ¸Å°½Ã¸ç, ¸ø °È´Â ÀÚ¸¦ °È°Ô ÇϽðí, ´«¸Õ ÀÚ¸¦ º¸°Ô ÇϽøç, ¸ø µè´Â ÀÚ¸¦ µè°Ô ÇϽðí, ¿Â°® Áúº´À» °íÄ¡½Ã´Â °Í°ú °°Àº Å« ±âÀûÀ» ÇàÇϽø®¶ó.

For behold, the time cometh, and is not far distant, that with power, the Lord Omnipotent who reigneth, who was, and is from all eternity to all eternity, shall come down from heaven among the children of men, and shall dwell in a tabernacle of clay, and shall go forth amongst men, working mighty miracles, such as healing the sick, raising the dead, causing the lame to walk, the blind to receive their sight, and the deaf to hear, and curing all manner of diseases.

3:6 ¶Ç ±×´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀÇ ¸¶À½ °¡¿îµ¥ °ÅÇÏ´Â ¾Ç¸¶, °ð ¾ÇÇÑ ¿µµéÀ» ÂѾƳ»½Ã¸®¶ó.

And he shall cast out devils, or the evil spirits which dwell in the hearts of the children of men.

3:7 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ±×´Â Á×À½¿¡ À̸£´Â °ÍÀ» Á¦¿ÜÇÏ°í, »ç¶÷ÀÌ °ÞÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °Í ÀÌ»óÀ¸·Î ½ÃÇè°ú À°½ÅÀÇ °íÅë, ÁÖ¸², °¥Áõ°ú ÇǷθ¦ °ÞÀ¸¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ÇÇ°¡ ¸ðµç ¶¡±¸¸Û¿¡¼­ ³ª¿ÈÀ̶ó, ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÇ »ç¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÑ ±×ÀÇ °í³ú°¡ ±×ó·³ Å©¸®¶ó.

And lo, he shall suffer temptations, and pain of body, hunger, thirst, and fatigue, even more than man can suffer, except it be unto death; for behold, blood cometh from every pore, so great shall be his anguish for the wickedness and the abominations of his people.

3:8 ±×¸®°í ±×´Â ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé, Çϴðú ¶¥ÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö, ÅÂÃʷκÎÅÍ ¸¸¹°ÀÇ Ã¢Á¶ÀÚ¶ó ÀÏÄÃÀ½À» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×ÀÇ ¸ðÄ£Àº ¸¶¸®¾Æ¶ó ĪÇÏ¿©Áö¸®¶ó.

And he shall be called Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Father of heaven and earth, the Creator of all things from the beginning; and his mother shall be called Mary.

3:9 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ Àڱ⠹鼺¿¡°Ô ¿À½Ã³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿© ±¸¿øÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó. ±×¸®°í ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏ ÀÌÈÄ¿¡µµ ±×µéÀº ±×¸¦ »ç¶÷À̶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ¿©, ±×°¡ ±Í½Å µé·È´Ù ¸»ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×¸¦ äÂïÁú ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×¸¦ ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ ¸ø ¹ÚÀ¸¸®¶ó.

And lo, he cometh unto his own, that salvation might come unto the children of men even through faith on his name; and even after all this they shall consider him a man, and say that he hath a devil, and shall scourge him, and shall crucify him.

3:10 ±×¸®°í ±×´Â Á¦ »ï ÀÏ¿¡ Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÀϾ½Ç °ÍÀÌ¿ä, º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ ¼¼»óÀ» ½ÉÆÇÇÏ·Á ¼­½Ã³ª´Ï, º¸¶ó, ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀÌ ÇàÇÏ¿©ÁüÀº ÀÇ·Î¿î ½ÉÆÇÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó.

And he shall rise the third day from the dead; and behold, he standeth to judge the world; and behold, all these things are done that a righteous judgment might come upon the children of men.

3:11 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ÇÇ´Â ¾Æ´ãÀÇ ¹ü¹ýÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ Ÿ¶ôÇÑ ÀÚµé, °ð ±×µé¿¡ °üÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ°í Á×Àº ÀÚµé, ¶Ç´Â ¹«ÁöÇÑ °¡¿îµ¥ Á˸¦ ¹üÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÇ Á˸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¼ÓÁËÇÔÀ̶ó.

For behold, and also his blood atoneth for the sins of those who have fallen by the transgression of Adam, who have died not knowing the will of God concerning them, or who have ignorantly sinned.

3:12 ±×·¯³ª ÀڱⰡ Çϳª´ÔÀ» °Å¿ªÇÏ´Â ÁÙ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â È­, È­°¡ ÀÖµµ´Ù! À̴ ȸ°³¿Í ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ» ÅëÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í´Â ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ±¸¿øÀÌ ¿ÀÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ̴϶ó.

But wo, wo unto him who knoweth that he rebelleth against God! For salvation cometh to none such except it be through repentance and faith on the Lord Jesus Christ.

3:13 ÀÌ¿¡ ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé °¡¿îµ¥ ±×ÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀ» º¸³»»ç, ¸ðµç Á·¼Ó°ú ³ª¶ó¿Í ¹æ¾ð¿¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ»ç, ÀÌ·Î½á ´©±¸µçÁö ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¿À½Ç °ÍÀ» ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµé ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ÁË »çÇÔÀ» ¾ò°í, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸¶Ä¡ ±×°¡ ÀÌ¹Ì ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ¿À½Å °Í°°ÀÌ, ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î ±â»µÇÏ°Ô Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

And the Lord God hath sent his holy prophets among all the children of men, to declare these things to every kindred, nation, and tongue, that thereby whosoever should believe that Christ should come, the same might receive remission of their sins, and rejoice with exceedingly great joy, even as though he had already come among them.

3:14 ±×·¯ÇÒÁö¶óµµ ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¸ñÀÌ »»»»ÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀÓÀ» º¸½Ã°í, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÇÑ À²¹ýÀ» Á¤ÇØ ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸´Ï, °ð ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀ̶ó.

Yet the Lord God saw that his people were a stiffnecked people, and he appointed unto them a law, even the law of Moses.

3:15 ¶Ç ±×ÀÇ ¿À½É¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸¹Àº Ç¥Àû°ú ±â»ç¿Í ¿¹Ç¥¿Í ±×¸²ÀÚ¸¦ ±×°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô º¸À̼̰í, ¶ÇÇÑ °Å·èÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀڵ鵵 ±×ÀÇ ¿À½É¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ±×·³¿¡µµ ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ÇÇÀÇ ¼ÓÁ˸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿©¼­°¡ ¾Æ´Ï°í´Â ¹«ÀÍÇÔÀ» ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And many signs, and wonders, and types, and shadows showed he unto them, concerning his coming; and also holy prophets spake unto them concerning his coming; and yet they hardened their hearts, and understood not that the law of Moses availeth nothing except it were through the atonement of his blood.

3:16 ¶Ç ¼³È¤ ¾î¸°¾ÆÀ̵éÀÌ ÁËÁöÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´Ù ÇÔÀÌ °¡´ÉÇÏ´Ù ÇÒÁö¶óµµ, ±×·¯³ª ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ±×µéÀº º¹µÇµµ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ¾Æ´ã ¾È¿¡¼­ °ð º»µðºÎÅÍ ±×µéÀÌ Å¸¶ôÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ, ¹Ù·Î ±×¿Í °°ÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÇÇ°¡ ±×µéÀÇ Á˸¦ ´ë¼ÓÇÏ¿© ÁÜÀ̶ó.

And even if it were possible that little children could sin they could not be saved; but I say unto you they are blessed; for behold, as in Adam, or by nature, they fall, even so the blood of Christ atoneth for their sins.

3:17 ¶Ç ´õ¿íÀÌ ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé¿¡°Ô ±¸¿øÀÌ À̸¦ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ´Ù¸¥ ¾Æ¹« À̸§À̳ª ´Ù¸¥ ¾î¶°ÇÑ ±æÀ̳ª ¹æ¹ýµµ ÁÖ¾îÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®´Ï, ´Ù¸¸ Àü´ÉÇϽŠÁÖ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ±×¸®°í ±× À̸§À» ÅëÇÏ¿©¼­¸¸ ±¸¿øÀÌ ¿Ã ¼ö ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.

And moreover, I say unto you, that there shall be no other name given nor any other way nor means whereby salvation can come unto the children of men, only in and through the name of Christ, the Lord Omnipotent.

3:18 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ½ÉÆÇÇϽøÅ, ±×ÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÌ °øÀǷοì¸ç ±× À¯¾Æ±â¿¡ Á×´Â À¯¾Æ´Â ¸ê¸ÁÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϵÇ, »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ½º½º·Î¸¦ °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô ³·Ãß¾î ¾î¸°¾ÆÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ µÇ°í, ±¸¿øÀÌ Àü¿¡³ª, Áö±Ý¿¡³ª, ÀåÂ÷¿¡³ª, Àü´ÉÇϽŠÁÖ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¼ÓÁËÀÇ ÇÇ·Î ±×¸®°í ±× ÇǸ¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© ÀÓÇÔÀ» ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ÇÑ ±×µéÀº ±×µé ½º½º·ÎÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» À§ÇÏ¿© ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¸¶½ÉÀÌ µÊÀ̴϶ó.

For behold he judgeth, and his judgment is just; and the infant perisheth not that dieth in his infancy; but men drink damnation to their own souls except they humble themselves and become as little children, and believe that salvation was, and is, and is to come, in and through the atoning blood of Christ, the Lord Omnipotent.

3:19 ÀÌ´Â ¼º·ÉÀÇ À̲ô½ÉÀ» µû¸£¸ç, À°¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ »ç¶÷À» ¹þ¾î ¹ö¸®°í ÁÖ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¼ÓÁ˸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© ¼ºµµ°¡ µÇ¸ç, ¾î¸°¾ÆÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ µÇ°í, À¯¼ø, ¿ÂÀ¯, °â¼Õ, Àγ»Çϸç, »ç¶ûÀÌ Ã游ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î, ÁÖ²²¼­ ÇÕ´çÇÏ°Ô ¿©°Ü ±×¿¡°Ô ³»¸®½Ã´Â ¸ðµç °Í¿¡ ±â²¨ÀÌ º¹Á¾ÇÏ°íÀÚ Çϱ⸦, ¾ÆÀÌ°¡ ÂüÀ¸·Î ±× ¾Æ¹öÁö¿¡°Ô º¹Á¾ÇÔ°°ÀÌ ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÇÑ, À°¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ »ç¶÷Àº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀûÀ̶ó, ¾Æ´ãÀÇ Å¸¶ô ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×·¯ÇÏ¿´°í ¿µ¿ø¹«±ÃÅä·Ï ±×·¯ÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

For the natural man is an enemy to God, and has been from the fall of Adam, and will be, forever and ever, unless he yields to the enticings of the Holy Spirit, and putteth off the natural man and becometh a saint through the atonement of Christ the Lord, and becometh as a child, submissive, meek, humble, patient, full of love, willing to submit to all things which the Lord seeth fit to inflict upon him, even as a child doth submit to his father.

3:20 ¶Ç ´õ¿íÀÌ ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ±¸ÁÖ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Áö½ÄÀÌ ¸ðµç ³ª¶ó¿Í Á·¼Ó°ú ¹æ¾ð°ú ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô µÎ·ç ÆÛÁú ¶§°¡ À̸£¸®¶ó.

And moreover, I say unto you, that the time shall come when the knowledge of a Savior shall spread throughout every nation, kindred, tongue, and people.

3:21 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ±×¶§°¡ À̸£¸é ȸ°³¿Í Àü´ÉÇϽŠÁÖ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ» ÅëÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í´Â, ¾î¸°¾ÆÀ̵éÀ» Á¦¿ÜÇÏ°í ¾Æ¹«µµ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ Çã¹°¾ø´Â ÀÚ·Î µå·¯³ªÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó.

And behold, when that time cometh, none shall be found blameless before God, except it be little children, only through repentance and faith on the name of the Lord God Omnipotent.

3:22 ±×¸®°í À̶§¶ó ÇÒÁö¶óµµ, ³×°¡ ÁÖ ³× Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ³×°Ô ¸íÇϽŠ°ÍÀ» ³× ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä£ ÈÄ¿¡´Â, ÀÌ¹Ì ±×¶§´Â ³»°¡ ³×°Ô °íÇÑ ±× ¸»¾¸¿¡ µû¸£Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í´Â ±×µéÀÌ ´õ ÀÌ»ó Çϳª´Ô º¸½Ã±â¿¡ Çã¹°¾ø´Â ÀÚ·Î µå·¯³ªÁö ¸øÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

And even at this time, when thou shalt have taught thy people the things which the Lord thy God hath commanded thee, even then are they found no more blameless in the sight of God, only according to the words which I have spoken unto thee.

3:23 ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ³»°Ô ¸íÇϽŠ¸»¾¸À» ¸»ÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó.

And now I have spoken the words which the Lord God hath commanded me.

3:24 ¶Ç ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó. ½ÉÆÇ ³¯¿¡ ±× ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÑ ºÐ¸íÇÑ Áõ°Å°¡ µÇ¸®´Ï, ±×·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×µéÀÌ ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹ÞµÇ, ±× ÇàÀ§°¡ ¼±ÇϵçÁö, ¶Ç´Â ±× ÇàÀ§°¡ ¾ÇÇϵçÁö, °¢ »ç¶÷Àº ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÇàÀ§´ë·Î ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó.

And thus saith the Lord: They shall stand as a bright testimony against this people, at the judgment day; whereof they shall be judged, every man according to his works, whether they be good, or whether they be evil.

3:25 ¸¸ÀÏ ±× ÇàÀ§°¡ ¾ÇÇÏ´Ù¸é ±×µéÀº ±×µé ½º½º·ÎÀÇ ÁË¿Í °¡ÁõÇÔÀÇ Âü´ãÇÔÀ» ¸ñµµÇÏ°Ô µÇ°í, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀ» ÁÖÀÇ ¸éÀüÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ µÞ°ÉÀ½Áú Ä¡°Ô ÇÏ¿© ºñÂü°ú ³¡¾ø´Â °íÅëÀÇ »óÅ·Πµé¾î°¡°Ô Çϳª´Ï, ±× °÷¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀÌ ´õ ÀÌ»ó µ¹¾Æ¿ÀÁö ¸øÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀº ±×µé ½º½º·ÎÀÇ ¿µÈ¥¿¡ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¸¶½Å °ÍÀ̶ó.

And if they be evil they are consigned to an awful view of their own guilt and abominations, which doth cause them to shrink from the presence of the Lord into a state of misery and endless torment, from whence they can no more return; therefore they have drunk damnation to their own souls.

3:26 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø³ëÀÇ ÀÜÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¸¶½Å °ÍÀÌ´Ï, °øÀÇ°¡ À̸¦ ±×µé¿¡°Ô °ÅºÎÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ±Ý´ÜÀÇ ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¸ÔÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¾Æ´ãÀÌ Å¸¶ôÇÔÀ» °ÅºÎÇÏÁö ¸øÇÔ°ú °°À¸´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ÀÚºñ°¡ ´õ ÀÌ»ó ±×µéÀ» ÁÖÀåÇÏÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó.

Therefore, they have drunk out of the cup of the wrath of God, which justice could no more deny unto them than it could deny that Adam should fall because of his partaking of the forbidden fruit; therefore, mercy could have claim on them no more forever.

3:27 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ °íÅëÀº ±× ºÒ²ÉÀÌ ²¨ÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç, ±× ¿¬±â°¡ ¿µ¿ø¹«±ÃÅä·Ï ¼Ú¾Æ¿À¸£´Â ºÒ°ú À¯È²ÀÇ ¸ø °°À¸´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ÁÖ²²¼­ ³»°Ô ¸íÇϼ̴À´Ï¶ó. ¾Æ¸à.

And their torment is as a lake of fire and brimstone, whose flames are unquenchable, and whose smoke ascendeth up forever and ever. Thus hath the Lord commanded me. Amen.

 

 


¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ Á¦ 4 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30.

º£³Ä¹Î ¿ÕÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» °è¼ÓÇÔ - ¼ÓÁË·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±¸¿øÀÌ ¿È - ±¸¿øÀ» ¾ò±â À§ÇØ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸¶ó - Ãæ½ÇÇÔÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÁË »çÇÔÀ» °£Á÷Ç϶ó - °¡³­ÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ³ÊÈñ°¡ °¡Áø °ÍÀ» ³ª´©¾î ÁÖ¶ó - ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ÁöÇý¿Í Áú¼­ ¾È¿¡¼­ ÇàÇ϶ó. ÁÖÀü 124³â°æ.

King Benjamin continues his address—Salvation comes because of the atonement—Believe in God to be saved—Retain a remission of your sins through faithfulness—Impart of your substance to the poor—Do all things in wisdom and order. [About 124 B.C.]

4:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï º£³Ä¹Î ¿ÕÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ Ãµ»ç¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ±×¿¡°Ô Àü´ÞµÈ ¸»¾¸À» ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¸¶Ä¡°í, ±× ´«À» µé¾î ¹«¸®¸¦ µÑ·¯º¸¾Ò´õ´Ï, º¸¶ó ±×µéÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå·¯Á³À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖÀÇ µÎ·Á¿òÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

And now, it came to pass that when king Benjamin had made an end of speaking the words which had been delivered unto him by the angel of the Lord, that he cast his eyes round about on the multitude, and behold they had fallen to the earth, for the fear of the Lord had come upon them.

4:2 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ½º½º·Î°¡ ÀÚ±â ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¼ÓµÈ »óÅ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î, ½Ç·Î ¶¥ÀÇ Æ¼²øº¸´Ù ¸øÇÔÀ» º¸¾Ò°í, ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ÇÑ ¸ñ¼Ò¸®·Î Å©°Ô ºÎ¸£Â¢¾î À̸£µÇ, ¿À ±àÈáÈ÷ ¿©±â½Ã°í ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¼ÓÁËÀÇ ÇǸ¦ Àû¿ëÇÏ»ç ¿ì¸®·Î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÁË »çÇϽÉÀ» ¹Þ°Ô ÇϽÿɰí, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ Ã»°áÇÏ°Ô µÇ°Ô ÇϽÿɼҼ­. ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡, Çϴðú ¶¥°ú ¸¸¹°À» âÁ¶Çϼ̰í, »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé °¡¿îµ¥ ³»·Á¿À½Ç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And they had viewed themselves in their own carnal state, even less than the dust of the earth. And they all cried aloud with one voice, saying: O have mercy, and apply the atoning blood of Christ that we may receive forgiveness of our sins, and our hearts may be purified; for we believe in Jesus Christ, the Son of God, who created heaven and earth, and all things; who shall come down among the children of men.

4:3 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ÀÌ ¸»À» ÇÏ°í ³ªÀÚ ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇϽÅÁö¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î Ã游ÇÏ°Ô µÇ°í, ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ÁË »çÇÔÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç ¾ç½ÉÀÇ Æò¾ÈÀ» ¾òÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º£³Ä¹Î ¿ÕÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÇÑ ¸»¾¸´ë·Î, ÀåÂ÷ ¿À½Ç ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹ÏÀº ±×µéÀÇ ³î¶ó¿î ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that after they had spoken these words the Spirit of the Lord came upon them, and they were filled with joy, having received a remission of their sins, and having peace of conscience, because of the exceeding faith which they had in Jesus Christ who should come, according to the words which king Benjamin had spoken unto them.

4:4 ÀÌ¿¡ º£³Ä¹Î ¿ÕÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ±× ÀÔÀ» ¿­¾î ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï À̸£±â¸¦, ³ªÀÇ Ä£±¸¿ä ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé, ³ªÀÇ Ç÷Á·ÀÌ¿ä ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ´Ù½Ã ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÁÖÀǸ¦ ±¸ÇÏ°íÀÚ Çϳë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÇÒ ³» ¸»ÀÇ ³ª¸ÓÁö¸¦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ µè°í ±ú´Ý±â ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó.

And king Benjamin again opened his mouth and began to speak unto them, saying: My friends and my brethren, my kindred and my people, I would again call your attention, that ye may hear and understand the remainder of my words which I shall speak unto you.

4:5 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ¸¸ÀÏ ÀÌ ½Ã°£ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼±ÇϽɿ¡ ´ëÇÑ Áö½ÄÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Àϱú¿ö ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¾Æ´Ï¸ç, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Æ¹« °¡Ä¡ ¾ø´Â Ÿ¶ôÇÑ »óÅ¿¡ ÀÖÀ½À» ´À³¢°Ô ÇØ ÁÖ¾ú´Ù¸é -

For behold, if the knowledge of the goodness of God at this time has awakened you to a sense of your nothingness, and your worthless and fallen state?

4:6 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼±ÇϽɰú ±×ÀÇ ºñ±æ µ¥ ¾ø´Â ±Ç´É°ú ±×ÀÇ ÁöÇý¿Í ±×ÀÇ Àγ»¿Í »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀ» ÇâÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ¸½É°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ¼ÓÁË °ð ¼¼»óÀÇ ±âÃÊ°¡ ³õÀÌ´ø ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿¹ºñµÇ¾î ±×·Î½á ÁÖ¸¦ ½Å·ÚÇÏ¸ç ºÎÁö·±È÷ ±×ÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöÅ°¸ç, ÀÚ±âÀÇ »ý¸íÀÌ, ³»°¡ ¶æÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº Á×¾î¾ß ÇÒ À°½ÅÀÇ »ý¸íÀ̶ó, ³¡³ª±â±îÁö ½Å¾Ó ¾È¿¡ °ÅÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ±¸¿øÀÌ ÀÓÇϵµ·Ï ÇÏ´Â ¼ÓÁËÀÇ Áö½Ä¿¡ À̸£·¶´Ù¸é -

I say unto you, if ye have come to a knowledge of the goodness of God, and his matchless power, and his wisdom, and his patience, and his long-suffering towards the children of men; and also, the atonement which has been prepared from the foundation of the world, that thereby salvation might come to him that should put his trust in the Lord, and should be diligent in keeping his commandments, and continue in the faith even unto the end of his life, I mean the life of the mortal body?

4:7 ³»°¡ ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ÀÌ°¡ ¹Ù·Î ¼ÓÁ˸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© ±¸¿øÀ» ¹Þ´Â ÀÚ´Ï, ÀÌ ¼ÓÁË´Â ¾Æ´ãÀÇ Å¸¶ô ÀÌ·¡·Î ÀÖ´ø ÀÚ³ª, Áö±Ý ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ³ª, ÀåÂ÷ °ð ¼¼»óÀÇ ³¡±îÁö ÀÖÀ» ¸ðµç Àηù¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿©, ¼¼»óÀÇ ±âÃÊ°¡ ³õÀÌ´ø ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿¹ºñµÈ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

I say, that this is the man who receiveth salvation, through the atonement which was prepared from the foundation of the world for all mankind, which ever were since the fall of Adam, or who are, or who ever shall be, even unto the end of the world.

4:8 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ±¸¿øÀÌ ÀÓÇÏ´Â ¹æµµÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ¹Ì ¸»ÇÑ ÀÌ°Í ¿Ü¿¡ ´Ù¸¥ ±¸¿øÀº µµ¹«Áö ¾øÀ¸¸ç, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÏ·¯ÁØ Á¶°ÇÀ» Á¦¿ÜÇÏ°í »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ´Ù¸¥ Á¶°Çµµ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.

And this is the means whereby salvation cometh. And there is none other salvation save this which hath been spoken of; neither are there any conditions whereby man can be saved except the conditions which I have told you.

4:9 Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸¶ó. ±×°¡ °è½Å °Í°ú ±×°¡ Çϴðú ¶¥ÀÇ ¸¸¹°À» âÁ¶ÇϼÌÀ½À» ¹ÏÀ¸¶ó. ±×°¡ Çϴðú ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç ÁöÇý¿Í ¸ðµç ±Ç´ÉÀ» °¡Áö¼ÌÀ½À» ¹ÏÀ¸¶ó. »ç¶÷Àº ÁÖ²²¼­ ÀÌÇØÇÏ½Ç ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ´Ù ÀÌÇØÇÏÁö´Â ¸øÇÔÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸¶ó.

Believe in God; believe that he is, and that he created all things, both in heaven and in earth; believe that he has all wisdom, and all power, both in heaven and in earth; believe that man doth not comprehend all the things which the Lord can comprehend.

4:10 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñ Á˸¦ ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ¹ö·Á¾ß Çϸç, Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ½º½º·Î¸¦ ³·Ãß¾î¾ß ÇÔÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸¶ó. ±×¸®°í ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¿ë¼­ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀ» Áø½ÇÇÑ ¸¶À½À¸·Î ±¸Ç϶ó. ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦, ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¹Ï´Â´Ù¸é ³ÊÈñ´Â À̸¦ ÇàÇϵµ·Ï Ç϶ó.

And again, believe that ye must repent of your sins and forsake them, and humble yourselves before God; and ask in sincerity of heart that he would forgive you; and now, if you believe all these things see that ye do them.

4:11 ±×¸®°í ³»°¡ ¾Õ¼­ ¸»ÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ, ´Ù½Ã ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÇ Áö½Ä¿¡ À̸£·¶ÀºÁï, °ð ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¼±ÇϽÉÀ» ¾Ë¾Ò°í ±×ÀÇ »ç¶ûÀ» ¸Àº¸¾Ò°í, ³ÊÈñ ¿µÈ¥¿¡ ±×Åä·Ï ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ±â»ÝÀ» ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ´Â ³ÊÈñ ÁË »çÇÔÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù¸é, ¹Ù·Î ±×ó·³ ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À§´ëÇϽɰú ³ÊÈñ ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ¾Æ¹« °Íµµ ¾Æ´Ô°ú ÇÕ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÇÇÁ¶¹°ÀÎ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÇâÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ¼±ÇϽɰú ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ¸½ÉÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ°í Ç×»ó ±â¾ï¿¡ °£Á÷Çϸç, Áö±ØÈ÷ °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô ³ÊÈñ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ³·Ãß¸ç ¸ÅÀÏ ÁÖÀÇ À̸§À» ºÎ¸£¸ç õ»çÀÇ ÀÔÀ¸·Î ÀÌ¾ß±â µÈ ¹Ù, ÀåÂ÷ À̸¦ ÀÏÀ» ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾Ó ¾È¿¡ ±»°Ô ¼­±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó.

And again I say unto you as I have said before, that as ye have come to the knowledge of the glory of God, or if ye have known of his goodness and have tasted of his love, and have received a remission of your sins, which causeth such exceedingly great joy in your souls, even so I would that ye should remember, and always retain in remembrance, the greatness of God, and your own nothingness, and his goodness and long-suffering towards you, unworthy creatures, and humble yourselves even in the depths of humility, calling on the name of the Lord daily, and standing steadfastly in the faith of that which is to come, which was spoken by the mouth of the angel.

4:12 ±×¸®°í º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ À̸¦ ÇàÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ´Â Ç×»ó ±â»µÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î Ã游ÇÏ°Ô µÇ°í, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÁË »çÇÔÀ» Ç×»ó °£Á÷ÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀ̸ç, ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñ¸¦ âÁ¶ÇϽŠÀÌÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÇ Áö½Ä ¾È¿¡¼­, °ð ¹Ù¸£°í ÂüµÈ °ÍÀÇ Áö½Ä ¾È¿¡¼­ ÀÚ¶ó°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

And behold, I say unto you that if ye do this ye shall always rejoice, and be filled with the love of God, and always retain a remission of your sins; and ye shall grow in the knowledge of the glory of him that created you, or in the knowledge of that which is just and true.

4:13 ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ´Â ¼­·Î »óÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á´Â ¸¶À½À» °®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç, µµ¸®¾î ÆòÈ­·Ó°Ô »ì·Á Çϸç, °¢ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ±×¿¡°Ô ´ç¿¬ÇÑ °ÍÀ» µ¹¸®°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ¸¶À½À» °®°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

And ye will not have a mind to injure one another, but to live peaceably, and to render to every man according to that which is his due.

4:14 ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñ ÀÚ³àµéÀÌ ±¾ÁÖ¸®°Å³ª, Çæ¹þ°Ô µÇµµ·Ï ±×µéÀ» ¹ö·Á µÎÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç, ±×µéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À²¹ýÀ» ¹üÇÏ¸ç ¼­·Î ½Î¿ì°í ´ÙÅõ¸ç ÁËÀÇ ÁÖÀÎÀÌ¿ä, ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ¾ÇÇÑ ¿µÀÎ ¾Ç¸¶¸¦ ¼¶±âµµ·Ï ¹ö·Á µÎÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®´Ï, ±×´Â ¸ðµç ÀÇÀÇ ¿ø¼ö¶ó.

And ye will not suffer your children that they go hungry, or naked; neither will ye suffer that they transgress the laws of God, and fight and quarrel one with another, and serve the devil, who is the master of sin, or who is the evil spirit which hath been spoken of by our fathers, he being an enemy to all righteousness.

4:15 ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ³ÊÈñ´Â ÂüµÇ°í ÁøÁöÇÑ ±æ·Î ÇàÇϵµ·Ï ±×µéÀ» °¡¸£Ä¥ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¼­·Î »ç¶ûÇÏ°í ¼­·Î ¼¶±âµµ·Ï ±×µéÀ» °¡¸£Ä¥ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

But ye will teach them to walk in the ways of truth and soberness; ye will teach them to love one another, and to serve one another.

4:16 ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ ½º½º·Î´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ ±¸Á¦¸¦ ÇÊ¿ä·Î ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ±¸Á¦ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ³ÊÈñ´Â ±ÃÇÌ¿¡ óÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ³ÊÈñÀÇ Àç¹°À» º£Ç® °ÍÀ̸ç, ³ÊÈñ´Â ±¸°ÉÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¿Ã¸®´Â °£Ã»ÀÌ ÇêµÇµµ·Ï ¹ö·Á µÎ°í, ±×¸¦ ÂÑ¾Æ ³»¾î Á×°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó.

And also, ye yourselves will succor those that stand in need of your succor; ye will administer of your substance unto him that standeth in need; and ye will not suffer that the beggar putteth up his petition to you in vain, and turn him out to perish.

4:17 Ȥ ³×°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦, Àú »ç¶÷Àº ÀÚ±âÀÇ ºñÂüÀ» ÀÚÃÊÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ª´Â ³» ¼ÕÀ» ±ÝÇÏ¿©, ±×°¡ °í³­À» ¹ÞÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï ³» ¾ç½Ä¿¡¼­ ±×¿¡°Ô Áְųª, ³ªÀÇ Àç¹°¿¡¼­ ±×¿¡°Ô ³ª´©¾î ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×ÀÇ Çü¹úÀÌ ¸¶¶¥ÇÑ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó Çϸ®¶ó.

Perhaps thou shalt say: The man has brought upon himself his misery; therefore I will stay my hand, and will not give unto him of my food, nor impart unto him of my substance that he may not suffer, for his punishments are just?

4:18 ±×·¯³ª ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¿À »ç¶÷¾Æ, ´©±¸µçÁö À̸¦ ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ ±×´Â Å©°Ô ȸ°³ÇØ¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. ¶Ç ±×°¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÇàÇÑ ¹Ù¸¦ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ÇÑ, ±×´Â ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ¸ê¸ÁÇϸç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿Õ±¹¿¡ ¾Æ¹« »ó°üÀÌ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.

But I say unto you, O man, whosoever doeth this the same hath great cause to repent; and except he repenteth of that which he hath done he perisheth forever, and hath no interest in the kingdom of God.

4:19 ´ëÀú º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®´Â ¸ðµÎ ±¸°ÉÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï³Ä? ¿ì¸®´Â ¸ðµÎ ¿ì¸®°¡ °¡Áø ¸ðµç °Í¿¡ ´ëÇØ, ¾ç½Ä°ú ÀǺ¹¿¡ ´ëÇØ, ¶Ç ±Ý¿¡ ´ëÇØ, ¶Ç Àº¿¡ ´ëÇØ, ±×¸®°í ¿ì¸®°¡ °¡Áø ¿Â°® Á¾·ùÀÇ ¸ðµç ºÎ¿¡ ´ëÇØ, µ¿ÀÏÇÑ Á¸Àç °ð Çϳª´Ô²² ÀÇÁöÇÏ°í ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳÄ?

For behold, are we not all beggars? Do we not all depend upon the same Being, even God, for all the substance which we have, for both food and raiment, and for gold, and for silver, and for all the riches which we have of every kind?

4:20 ±×¸®°í º¸¶ó, ÀÌ ½Ã°£¿¡µµ ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ºÎ¸£¸ç, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÁË »çÇÔÀ» °£±¸ÇÏ°í ÀÖ¾úµµ´Ù. ±×·±µ¥ ³ÊÈñÀÇ °£±¸°¡ ÇêµÇµµ·Ï ±×°¡ ¹ö·Á µÎ¼Ì´À³Ä? ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ±×´Â ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ±×ÀÇ ¿µÀ» ºÎÀ¸½Ã°í, ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î Ã游ÇÏ°Ô ÇϽðí, ³ÊÈñ ÀÔÀÌ ¸·Çô ³ÊÈñ·Î ¸»ÇÒ ¹Ù¸¦ ãÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Çϼ̳ª´Ï, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÌ ±×Åä·Ï ½ÉÈ÷ ÄÇ´À´Ï¶ó.

And behold, even at this time, ye have been calling on his name, and begging for a remission of your sins. And has he suffered that ye have begged in vain? Nay; he has poured out his Spirit upon you, and has caused that your hearts should be filled with joy, and has caused that your mouths should be stopped that ye could not find utterance, so exceedingly great was your joy.

4:21 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ âÁ¶Çϼ̰í, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ »ý¸í°ú ³ÊÈñ°¡ °¡Áø ¸ðµç °Í°ú ³ÊÈñ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ÀüºÎ¸¦ ÀÇÁöÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Â Çϳª´Ô²²¼­, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó°í ¹ÏÀ¸¸ç, ¿ÇÀº °ÍÀ¸·Î¼­ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹Ï°í ±¸ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö, ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Çã¶ôÇÏ¿© ÁֽŴٸé, ¿À ±×·¸´Ù¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ °¡Áø Àç¹°¿¡¼­ ¼­·Î ³ª´©¾î ÁÜÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª ¸¶¶¥ÇϳÄ?

And now, if God, who has created you, on whom you are dependent for your lives and for all that ye have and are, doth grant unto you whatsoever ye ask that is right, in faith, believing that ye shall receive, O then, how ye ought to impart of the substance that ye have one to another.

4:22 ±×¸®°í ¸¸ÀÏ Á×Áö ¾ÊÀ¸·Á°í ³ÊÈñÀÇ Àç¹°À» ³ª´©¾î ´Þ¶ó°í ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °£Ã»À» ¿Ã¸®´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ°í ±×¸¦ Á¤ÁËÇÑ´Ù¸é, ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¼ÓÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Çϳª´Ô²² ¼ÓÇÑ ³ÊÈñÀÇ Àç¹°À» ³ª´©Áö ¾Ê´Âµ¥ ´ëÇÑ ³ÊÈñÀÇ Á¤ÁË´Â ¾ó¸¶³ª ´õ ¸¶¶¥ÇÏ°Ú´À³Ä. ±×¿¡°Ô´Â ³ÊÈñ »ý¸íµµ ¼ÓÇØ ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·³¿¡µµ ³ÊÈñ´Â ¾Æ¹« °£Ã»µµ µå¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç, ³×°¡ ÇàÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ´µ¿ìÄ¡Áöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇϴµµ´Ù.

And if ye judge the man who putteth up his petition to you for your substance that he perish not, and condemn him, how much more just will be your condemnation for withholding your substance, which doth not belong to you but to God, to whom also your life belongeth; and yet ye put up no petition, nor repent of the thing which thou hast done.

4:23 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ±× »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô È­ ÀÖÀ»ÁøÀú, ÀÌ´Â ±×ÀÇ Àç¹°ÀÌ ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² ¸ê¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̷δÙ. ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª´Â ÀÌ ¼¼»óÀÇ °Í¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ºÎÀ¯ÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¸»Çϳë¶ó.

I say unto you, wo be unto that man, for his substance shall perish with him; and now, I say these things unto those who are rich as pertaining to the things of this world.

4:24 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ °ð °¡Áø °ÍÀÌ ¾øÀ¸³ª ¸ÅÀÏ Áö³»±â¿¡ Á·ÇÒ ¸¸Å­Àº °¡Áø °¡³­ÇÑ Àڵ鿡°Ô À̸£³ë¶ó. ³ª´Â ±¸°ÉÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô °¡Áø °ÍÀÌ ¾øÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© °ÅÀýÇÏ´Â ³ÊÈñ ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ¶æÇϳë¶ó. ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½¼ÓÀ¸·Î ¸»Çϱ⸦, ³»°¡ ÁÖÁö ¾Ê´Â °ÍÀº ³»°¡ °¡Áø °ÍÀÌ ¾ø´Â ±î´ßÀ̳ª ¸¸ÀÏ ³»°¡ °¡Áø °ÍÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù¸é ÁÖ¸®¶ó Çϱ⸦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó.

And again, I say unto the poor, ye who have not and yet have sufficient, that ye remain from day to day; I mean all you who deny the beggar, because ye have not; I would that ye say in your hearts that: I give not because I have not, but if I had I would give.

4:25 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦, ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½¼ÓÀ¸·Î À̸¦ ¸»ÇÑ´Ù¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿©ÀüÈ÷ ÁË ¾øÀ¸·Á´Ï¿Í, ±×¸®ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë ³ÊÈñ´Â Á¤Á˹޳ª´Ï ³ÊÈñÀÇ Á¤ÁË°¡ ¸¶¶¥ÇÔÀº ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÑ °ÍÀ» ŽÇÔÀ̴϶ó.

And now, if ye say this in your hearts ye remain guiltless, otherwise ye are condemned; and your condemnation is just for ye covet that which ye have not received.

4:26 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÑ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© - Áï ¸ÅÀÏ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÁË »çÇÔÀ» °£Á÷ÇÏ¿©, ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ÁË ¾øÀÌ ÇàÇϵµ·Ï Çϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© - ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÌ °¡Áø ¹Ù¿¡ µû¶ó ³ÊÈñ Àç¹°¿¡¼­ °¡³­ÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ³ª´©¾î Áֱ⸦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë´Ï, À̸¦Å׸é ÁÖ¸° ÀÚ¸¦ ¸ÔÀ̸ç, ¹þÀº ÀÚ¸¦ ÀÔÈ÷¸ç, º´µç ÀÚ¸¦ ã¾Æº¸°í ±¸Á¦ÇϵÇ, ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î³ª Çö¼¼ÀûÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ ÇÊ¿ä¿¡ µû¶ó ÇàÇÔ °°Àº °ÍÀ̶ó.

And now, for the sake of these things which I have spoken unto you?hat is, for the sake of retaining a remission of your sins from day to day, that ye may walk guiltless before God? would that ye should impart of your substance to the poor, every man according to that which he hath, such as feeding the hungry, clothing the naked, visiting the sick and administering to their relief, both spiritually and temporally, according to their wants.

4:27 ¶Ç ¸ðµç ÀÏÀÌ ÁöÇý¿Í Áú¼­ ¾È¿¡¼­ ÇàÇØÁöµµ·Ï ÇÒÁö´Ï, ÀÌ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±×°¡ °¡Áø Èûº¸´Ù ´õ »¡¸® ´ÞÀ½ÁúÇÔÀÌ ¿ä±¸µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ̶ó. ±×¸®°í ¶Ç ±×´Â ºÎÁö·±ÇÒ ÇÊ¿ä°¡ ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ±×·Î½á ±×°¡ »óÀ» ¾òÀ¸¸®¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸ðµç ÀÏÀº ¹Ýµå½Ã Áú¼­ ¾È¿¡¼­ ÇàÇØÁ®¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

And see that all these things are done in wisdom and order; for it is not requisite that a man should run faster than he has strength. And again, it is expedient that he should be diligent, that thereby he might win the prize; therefore, all things must be done in order.

4:28 ¶Ç ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±â¾ïÇϱ⠹ٶó³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ Áß ´©±¸µçÁö ±× ÀÌ¿ô¿¡°Ô¼­ ²Ù´Â ÀÚ´Â, ±×°¡ ÇÕÀÇÇÏ´Â ´ë·Î, ±×°¡ ²Ù´Â °ÍÀ» µÇµ¹·Á¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³×°¡ Á˸¦ ¹üÇÏ°Ô µÇ°í, ¾Æ¸¶µµ ³×°¡ ³× ÀÌ¿ôÀ¸·Îµµ Á˸¦ ¹üÇÏ°Ô Çϸ®¶ó.

And I would that ye should remember, that whosoever among you borroweth of his neighbor should return the thing that he borroweth, according as he doth agree, or else thou shalt commit sin; and perhaps thou shalt cause thy neighbor to commit sin also.

4:29 ±×¸®°í ¸¶Áö¸·À¸·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ Á˸¦ ¹üÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ÀÏÀ» ³»°¡ ¸ðµÎ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÏ·¯ ÁÙ ¼ö ¾ø³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ´Ù¾çÇÑ ±æ°ú ¹æ¹ýÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ ÀÖ¾î ³»°¡ À̸¦ ¼¿ ¼ö ¾øÀ½À̶ó.

And finally, I cannot tell you all the things whereby ye may commit sin; for there are divers ways and means, even so many that I cannot number them.

4:30 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ Á¤µµ´Â ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÏ·¯ ÁÙ ¼ö ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ ÀڽŰú ³ÊÈñÀÇ »ý°¢°ú ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸»°ú ³ÊÈñÀÇ Çà½ÇÀ» »ìÇÇ°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁØÇàÇÏ°í, ¿ì¸® ÁÖÀÇ ¿À½É¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ°¡ µéÀº °ÍÀ» ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾Ó ¾È¿¡ °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© °ÅÇϵÇ, ½Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ »ý¾ÖÀÇ ³¡±îÁö ±×¸®ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹Ýµå½Ã ¸ê¸ÁÇϸ®¶ó. ±×·±Áï ÀÌÁ¦ ¿À »ç¶÷¾Æ, ±â¾ïÇÏ°í ¸ê¸ÁÇÏÁö ¸»Áö¾î´Ù.

But this much I can tell you, that if ye do not watch yourselves, and your thoughts, and your words, and your deeds, and observe the commandments of God, and continue in the faith of what ye have heard concerning the coming of our Lord, even unto the end of your lives, ye must perish. And now, O man, remember, and perish not.

 

 


¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ Á¦ 5 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15.

¼ºµµµéÀº ½Å¾ÓÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿© ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¾Æµé°ú µþµéÀÌ µÊ - ±×·± ´ÙÀ½ ±×µéÀº ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ºÒ¸®¿ò - º£³Ä¹Î ¿ÕÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±»°ÇÇÏ°í Èçµé¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç ¼±ÇàÀ» Çϵµ·Ï ±Ç¸éÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 124³â°æ.

The saints become the sons and daughters of Christ through faith—They are then called by the name of Christ—King Benjamin exhorts them to be steadfast and immovable in good works. [About 124 B.C.]

5:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï º£³Ä¹Î ¿ÕÀÌ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÏ°í ³ª¼­, ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ »ç¶÷À» º¸³»¾î, ±×°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÇÑ ¸»À» ±×µéÀÌ ¹Ï´ÂÁö ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¾Ë¾Æº¸·Á ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now, it came to pass that when king Benjamin had thus spoken to his people, he sent among them, desiring to know of his people if they believed the words which he had spoken unto them.

5:2 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ÇÑ ¸ñ¼Ò¸®·Î ¼Ò¸®ÃÄ À̸£µÇ, ±×·¯ÇÏ¿ÀÀÌ´Ù. ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ÕÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÇϽŠ¸ðµç ¸»¾¸À» ¹Ï³ªÀÌ´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®´Â Àü´ÉÇϽŠÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×°ÍÀÇ È®½ÇÇÔ°ú ÂüµÊÀ» ¾Æ³ë´Ï, ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ¿ì¸® ¾È¿¡, °ð ¿ì¸® ¸¶À½ °¡¿îµ¥ Å« º¯È­¸¦ ÀÌ·ç¼ÌÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô´Â ´õ ÀÌ»ó ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏ°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ÀÇÇâÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸ç, ²÷ÀÓ¾øÀÌ ¼±À» ÇàÇÏ°íÀÚ ÇϳªÀÌ´Ù.

And they all cried with one voice, saying: Yea, we believe all the words which thou hast spoken unto us; and also, we know of their surety and truth, because of the Spirit of the Lord Omnipotent, which has wrought a mighty change in us, or in our hearts, that we have no more disposition to do evil, but to do good continually.

5:3 ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸® Àڽŵµ, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹«ÇÑÇÑ ¼±ÇϽɰú ±×ÀÇ ¿µÀÇ ³ªÅ¸³»½ÉÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿©, ÀåÂ÷ À̸¦ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ À§´ëÇÑ ½Ä°ßÀ» °¡Á³³ª´Ï, ÇÊ¿äÇÏ´Ù¸é ¿ì¸®´Â ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿¹¾ðÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸®ÀÌ´Ù.

And we, ourselves, also, through the infinite goodness of God, and the manifestations of his Spirit, have great views of that which is to come; and were it expedient, we could prophesy of all things.

5:4 ¶Ç ¿ì¸®·Î ÀÌ Å« Áö½Ä¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀº ¿ì¸® ¿ÕÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ°ÍµéÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹ÏÀº ±× ½Å¾ÓÀÌ¿À´Ï, ÀÌ·Î ÀÎÇØ ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌó·³ ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î ±â»µÇϳªÀÌ´Ù.

And it is the faith which we have had on the things which our king has spoken unto us that has brought us to this great knowledge, whereby we do rejoice with such exceedingly great joy.

5:5 ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ì¸®´Â ±â²¨ÀÌ ¿ì¸® Çϳª´Ô°ú ¼º¾àÀ» ¸Î¾î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ³²Àº Æò»ýÀ» µÎ°í ±×ÀÇ ¶æÀ» ÇàÇϸç, ±×°¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ½Ç ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ±×ÀÇ °è¸í¿¡ ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ¿©, õ»ç·Î ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ¹Ù¿Í °°Àº °áÄÚ ³¡³ªÁö ¾Ê´Â °íÅëÀ» ¿ì¸® ÀڽŠÀ§¿¡ ÃÊ·¡ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿©, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø³ëÀÇ ÀÜÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸¶½ÃÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϳªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And we are willing to enter into a covenant with our God to do his will, and to be obedient to his commandments in all things that he shall command us, all the remainder of our days, that we may not bring upon ourselves a never-ending torment, as has been spoken by the angel, that we may not drink out of the cup of the wrath of God.

5:6 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ´Â º£³Ä¹Î ¿ÕÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¹Ù¶ó´ø ¸»ÀÎÁö¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³ÊÈñ´Â ³»°¡ ¹Ù¶ó´ø ¸»À» ÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸ÎÀº ¼º¾àÀº ÀÇ·Î¿î ¼º¾àÀ̴϶ó.

And now, these are the words which king Benjamin desired of them; and therefore he said unto them: Ye have spoken the words that I desired; and the covenant which ye have made is a righteous covenant.

5:7 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸ÎÀº ¼º¾àÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÀÚ³à¶ó, ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé°ú ±×ÀÇ µþÀ̶ó ÀÏÄÃÀ½À» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó. ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ¿À´Ã³¯ ±×°¡ ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ³ºÀ¸¼ÌÀ½À̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ ¸»¿¡ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿© º¯È­µÇ¾ú´Ù ÇÔÀÌ´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×¿¡°Ô¼­ ³µ°í ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé°ú µþÀÌ µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And now, because of the covenant which ye have made ye shall be called the children of Christ, his sons, and his daughters; for behold, this day he hath spiritually begotten you; for ye say that your hearts are changed through faith on his name; therefore, ye are born of him and have become his sons and his daughters.

5:8 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ ¸Ó¸® ¾Æ·¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ´Ù¸¥ ¸Ó¸®°¡ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó. ±¸¿øÀÌ ¿À´Â ´Ù¸¥ À̸§ÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ, °ð »ý¾Ö°¡ ³¡³¯ ¶§±îÁö ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ°Ú´Ù°í Çϳª´Ô°ú ¼º¾àÀ» ¸ÎÀº ³ÊÈñ ¸ðµÎ°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Þµé±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó.

And under this head ye are made free, and there is no other head whereby ye can be made free. There is no other name given whereby salvation cometh; therefore, I would that ye should take upon you the name of Christ, all you that have entered into the covenant with God that ye should be obedient unto the end of your lives.

5:9 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï ´©±¸µçÁö À̸¦ ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿À¸¥Æí¿¡ ÀÖ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀ̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ¾î¶² À̸§À¸·Î ÀڱⰡ ºÒ¸®¿ì´ÂÁö ¾Ë °ÍÀÓÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ºÒ¸®¿ï °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

And it shall come to pass that whosoever doeth this shall be found at the right hand of God, for he shall know the name by which he is called; for he shall be called by the name of Christ.

5:10 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï, ´©±¸µçÁö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À» ¹ÞµéÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ´Ù¸¥ À̸§À¸·Î ºÒ¸®¿ö¾ß¸¸ Çϸ®¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿ÞÆí¿¡ ÀÖ°Ô µÇ´À´Ï¶ó.

And now it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall not take upon him the name of Christ must be called by some other name; therefore, he findeth himself on the left hand of God.

5:11 ±×¸®°í ³ª´Â ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ¹ü¹ýÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÁö ¾Ê°í¼­´Â, °áÄÚ Áö¿öÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ À̸§À» ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¸®¶ó ÇÑ ±× À̸§ÀÓÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ±â¾ïÇϱ⠹ٶó³ë´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹ü¹ýÇÏÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï ÁÖÀÇÇÏ¿© ±× À̸§ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½¿¡¼­ Áö¿öÁöÁö ¾Ê°Ô Ç϶ó.

And I would that ye should remember also, that this is the name that I said I should give unto you that never should be blotted out, except it be through transgression; therefore, take heed that ye do not transgress, that the name be not blotted out of your hearts.

5:12 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±× À̸§À» Ç×»ó ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½¿¡ ±â·ÏÇÏ¿© °£Á÷ÇÒ °ÍÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ¿©, ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿ÞÆí¿¡ ÀÖÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ°í, ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ºÎ¸¦ À½¼º°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ºÎ¸£½Ç ±× À̸§À» ³ÊÈñ°¡ µè°í ¾Ë±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó.

I say unto you, I would that ye should remember to retain the name written always in your hearts, that ye are not found on the left hand of God, but that ye hear and know the voice by which ye shall be called, and also, the name by which he shall call you.

5:13 ´ëÀú »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀڱⰡ ¼¶±âÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, Àڱ⿡°Ô ¿ÜÀÎÀ̸ç, Àڱ⠸¶À½ÀÇ »ý°¢°ú Àǵµ¿¡¼­ ¸Õ ÁÖÀÎÀ» ¾î¶»°Ô ¾Æ´À³Ä?

For how knoweth a man the master whom he has not served, and who is a stranger unto him, and is far from the thoughts and intents of his heart?

5:14 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±× ÀÌ¿ô¿¡°Ô ¼ÓÇÑ ³ª±Í¸¦ ÃëÇÏ¿© ±â¸£´À³Ä? ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¾Æ´Ï¶ó. ±×°ÍÀÌ Àڱ⠶¼ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¸Ô´Â °ÍÁ¶Â÷ ¿ë³³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í, ±×°ÍÀ» ¸ô¾Æ ³»¸ç ³»¾î ÂÑÀ¸¸®¶ó. ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ºÎ¸£½Ã´Â ±× À̸§À» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÑ´Ù¸é ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×·¯Çϸ®¶ó.

And again, doth a man take an ass which belongeth to his neighbor, and keep him? I say unto you, Nay; he will not even suffer that he shall feed among his flocks, but will drive him away, and cast him out. I say unto you, that even so shall it be among you if ye know not the name by which ye are called.

5:15 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±»°ÇÇÏ°í Èçµé¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç, Ç×»ó ¼±ÇÑ Çà½ÇÀÌ °¡µæÇÏ¿©, Àü´ÉÇϽŠÁÖ Çϳª´ÔÀ̽Š±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Àڱ⠰ÍÀ¸·Î ÀÎ Ä¡½Ã¾î, ³ÊÈñ·Î Çϴÿ¡ ÀεµµÇ°Ô ÇϽðí, Çϴðú ¶¥ÀÇ ¸¸¹°À» âÁ¶ÇϽðí, ¸¸À¯ À§¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ µÇ½Ã´Â ÀÌÀÇ ÁöÇý¿Í ±Ç´É°ú °øÀÇ¿Í ÀÚºñ¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© ¿µ¿øÇÑ ±¸¿ø°ú ¿µ»ýÀ» °®°Ô ÇϽñ⸦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó. ¾Æ¸à.

Therefore, I would that ye should be steadfast and immovable, always abounding in good works, that Christ, the Lord God Omnipotent, may seal you his, that you may be brought to heaven, that ye may have everlasting salvation and eternal life, through the wisdom, and power, and justice, and mercy of him who created all things, in heaven and in earth, who is God above all. Amen.

 

 


¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ Á¦ 6 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 

º£³Ä¹Î ¿ÕÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ À̸§À» ±â·ÏÇÏ°í, ±×µéÀ» °¡¸£Ä¥ Á¦»çµéÀ» ÀÓ¸íÇÔ - ¸ð»çÀ̾߰¡ ÀÇ·Î¿î ¿ÕÀÌ µÇ¾î ´Ù½º¸². ÁÖÀü 124~121³â°æ.

King Benjamin records the names of the people and appoints priests to teach them—Mosiah reigns as a righteous king. [About 124—121 B.C.]

6:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ º£³Ä¹Î ¿ÕÀº ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¸¶Ä£ ÈÄ¿¡, Çϳª´Ô°ú ¼º¾àÀ» ¸Î°í ±×ÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöÅ°±â·Î ÇÑ ¸ðµç ÀÚÀÇ À̸§À» ÃëÇØ µÒÀÌ ¸¶¶¥ÇÏ´Ù »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And now, king Benjamin thought it was expedient, after having finished speaking to the people, that he should take the names of all those who had entered into a covenant with God to keep his commandments.

6:2 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾î¸°¾ÆÀ̵éÀ» Á¦¿ÜÇÏ°í´Â, ¼º¾àÀ» ¸Î°í ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À» ¹ÞµéÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ÇÑ »ç¶÷µµ ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that there was not one soul, except it were little children, but who had entered into the covenant and had taken upon them the name of Christ.

6:3 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï º£³Ä¹Î ¿ÕÀÌ ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ¸¶Ä¡°í, ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé ¸ð»çÀ̾߸¦ ¼ºº°ÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù½º¸± ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ¿Í ¿ÕÀÌ µÇ°Ô ÇÏ°í, ±×¿¡°Ô ³ª¶ó¿¡ °üÇÑ ¸ðµç Ã¥ÀÓÀ» ¸Ã±â°í, ¶ÇÇÑ Á¦»çµéÀ» ÀÓ¸íÇÏ¿© ¹é¼ºÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ±×·Î½á ±×µéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» µè°í ¹è¿ì°Ô ÇÏ°í, ¶Ç ±×µéÀ» Àϱú¿ö ±×µéÀÌ ¸ÎÀº ¸Í¼¼¸¦ ±â¾ïÇÏ°Ô Çϵµ·Ï ÇÑ ÈÄ, ¹«¸®¸¦ º¸³»´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ °¢ÀÚ ±× °¡Á·´ë·Î ±×µéÀÇ º»ÁýÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¬´õ¶ó.

And again, it came to pass that when king Benjamin had made an end of all these things, and had consecrated his son Mosiah to be a ruler and a king over his people, and had given him all the charges concerning the kingdom, and also had appointed priests to teach the people, that thereby they might hear and know the commandments of God, and to stir them up in remembrance of the oath which they had made, he dismissed the multitude, and they returned, every one, according to their families, to their own houses.

6:4 ÀÌ¿¡ ¸ð»çÀ̾߰¡ ±×ÀÇ ºÎÄ£À» ´ë½ÅÇÏ¿© ´Ù½º¸®±â ½ÃÀÛÇϴ϶ó. ±×°¡ ±× ³ªÀÌ »ï½Ê ¼¼ ¶§ ´Ù½º¸®±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ´Ï, ¸®ÇÏÀÌ°¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ¶°³­ ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ µµÇÕ ¾à »ç¹éÄ¥½ÊÀ° ³âÀÌ µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And Mosiah began to reign in his father's stead. And he began to reign in the thirtieth year of his age, making in the whole, about four hundred and seventy-six years from the time that Lehi left Jerusalem.

6:5 ±×¸®°í º£³Ä¹Î ¿ÕÀÌ »ï ³âÀ» »ì°í Á×À¸´Ï¶ó.

And king Benjamin lived three years and he died.

6:6 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß ¿ÕÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ ±æ·Î ÇàÇϸç, ±×ÀÇ ¹ýµµ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ±Ô·Ê¸¦ ÁØÇàÇÏ°í, ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ±×°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ¸íÇϽô ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀ» ÁöÄ×´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that king Mosiah did walk in the ways of the Lord, and did observe his judgments and his statutes, and did keep his commandments in all things whatsoever he commanded him.

6:7 ¶Ç ¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß ¿ÕÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¶¥À» °¥°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, ±× ½º½º·Îµµ ¶¥À» °¥¾Æ, ±×·Î½á ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÁüÀÌ µÇÁö ¾Ê°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¹ü»ç¿¡ ±×ÀÇ ºÎÄ£ÀÌ ÇàÇÑ ¹Ù´ë·Î ÇàÇÏ°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ »ï ³â µ¿¾È ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ´ÙÅùÀÌ ¾øÀ¸´Ï¶ó.

And king Mosiah did cause his people that they should till the earth. And he also, himself, did till the earth, that thereby he might not become burdensome to his people, that he might do according to that which his father had done in all things. And there was no contention among all his people for the space of three years.

 

 


¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ Á¦ 7 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33.

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¸²ÇÏÀÌ°¡ ¿ÕÀ¸·Î ÀÖ´Â ¸®ÇÏÀÌ - ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À» ¹ß°ßÇÔ - ¸²ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ¼Ó¹ÚµÇ¾î ÀÖÀ½ - ¸²ÇÏÀÌ°¡ ±×µéÀÇ ¿ª»ç¸¦ À̾߱â ÇÔ - ÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚ(¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌ)°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¸¸À¯ÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ½Ã¿ä ¾Æ¹öÁöÀ̽ÉÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´À½ - ´õ·¯¿òÀ» »Ñ¸®´Â ÀÚµéÀº ȸ¸®¹Ù¶÷À» °ÅµÒ. ±×¸®°í ÁÖ¸¦ ½Å·ÚÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀº °ÇÁö½ÉÀ» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÓ. ÁÖÀü 121³â°æ.

Ammon finds the land of Lehi-Nephi where Limhi is king—Limhi¡¯s people are in bondage to the Lamanites—Limhi recounts their history—A prophet (Abinadi) had testified that Christ is the God and Father of all things—Those who sow filthiness reap the whirlwind, and those who put their trust in the Lord shall be delivered. [About 121 B.C.]

7:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß ¿ÕÀÌ »ï ³â µ¿¾È °è¼ÓÇؼ­ È­ÆòÀ» ´©¸®°í ³ª¼­, ±×´Â ¸®ÇÏÀÌ - ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥ °ð ¸®ÇÏÀÌ - ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¼º¿¡ °ÅÇÏ°íÀÚ ¿Ã¶ó°£ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¾Ë±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À» ¶°³­ ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ±×µé·ÎºÎÅÍ ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ µèÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ °­Ã»ÇÔÀ¸·Î ¿ÕÀ» ÇÇ°ïÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now, it came to pass that after king Mosiah had had continual peace for the space of three years, he was desirous to know concerning the people who went up to dwell in the land of Lehi-Nephi, or in the city of Lehi-Nephi; for his people had heard nothing from them from the time they left the land of Zarahemla; therefore, they wearied him with their teasings.

7:2 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß ¿ÕÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¿ë»ç Áß ¿­¿©¼¸¿¡°Ô ¸®ÇÏÀÌ - ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ¿Ã¶ó°¡, ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¾Ë¾Æ º¼ °ÍÀ» Çã¶ôÇϴ϶ó.

And it came to pass that king Mosiah granted that sixteen of their strong men might go up to the land of Lehi-Nephi, to inquire concerning their brethren.

7:3 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÙÀ½ ³¯ ±×µéÀÌ ¿Ã¶ó°¡·Á°í Ãâ¹ßÇϸÅ, ¾Ï¸óÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ÇÔ²² ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×´Â ÈûÀÌ ¼¼°í °­ÇÑ ÀÚ¿ä, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶óÀÇ ÈļÕÀ̶ó. ±×´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ÁöµµÀÚ´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that on the morrow they started to go up, having with them one Ammon, he being a strong and mighty man, and a descendant of Zarahemla; and he was also their leader.

7:4 ±×·±µ¥ ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀÌ ¸®ÇÏÀÌ - ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ¿Ã¶ó°¡±â À§ÇÏ¿© ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ¿©ÇàÇØ¾ß ÇÏ´Â ±æÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, ±×µéÀÌ ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ¿©·¯ ³¯À» ¹æȲÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, °ð »ç½Ê ÀÏÀ» ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÌ ¹æȲÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now, they knew not the course they should travel in the wilderness to go up to the land of Lehi-Nephi; therefore they wandered many days in the wilderness, even forty days did they wander.

7:5 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ »ç½Ê ÀÏÀ» ¹æȲÇÏ°í ³ª¼­, »þÀÏ·Ò ¶¥ÀÇ ºÏ¹æ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÇÑ ÀÛÀº »ê¿¡ À̸£·¯, °Å±â ±×µéÀÌ À帷À» ÃÆ´õ¶ó.

And when they had wandered forty days they came to a hill, which is north of the land of Shilom, and there they pitched their tents.

7:6 ±×¸®°í ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±× ÇüÁ¦ Áß ¼ÂÀ» ÃëÇÏ´Ï, ±×µéÀÇ À̸§Àº ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌ, Èú·½, ±×¸®°í ÇðÀ̶ó. ±×µéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ³»·Á°¬´õ¶ó.

And Ammon took three of his brethren, and their names were Amaleki, Helem, and Hem, and they went down into the land of Nephi.

7:7 ±×¸®°í º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥°ú »þÀÏ·Ò ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¿ÕÀ» ¸¸³ª¸Å, ±×µéÀÌ ¿ÕÀÇ È£À§º´µé¿¡°Ô µÑ·¯½Î¿© »ç·ÎÀâÈ÷°í °á¹ÚµÇ¾î ¿Á¿¡ °¤È÷´Ï¶ó.

And behold, they met the king of the people who were in the land of Nephi, and in the land of Shilom; and they were surrounded by the king's guard, and were taken, and were bound, and were committed to prison.

7:8 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌƲÀ» ¿Á¿¡ ÀÖÀº ÈÄ ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ¿Õ ¾Õ¿¡ ²ø·Á ³ª¿Í, ±×µéÀÇ °á¹ÚÀÌ Ç®¸®°í ±×µéÀÌ ¿Õ ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¼­ ±×°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¹¯´Â Áú¹®¿¡ ´ë´äÇϵµ·Ï Çã¶ôÇÔÀ» ¾Æ´Ï ±×º¸´Ù´Â ¸íÇÔÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass when they had been in prison two days they were again brought before the king, and their bands were loosed; and they stood before the king, and were permitted, or rather commanded, that they should answer the questions which he should ask them.

7:9 ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ÕÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, º¸¶ó, ³ª´Â ³ë¾ÆÀÇ ¾Æµé ¸²ÇÏÀÌ´Ï, ³ë¾Æ´Â Áö´ÏÇÁÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̾ú°í, Áö´ÏÇÁ´Â ±×µé Á¶»óÀÇ ¶¥À̾ú´ø ÀÌ ¶¥À» ±â¾÷À¸·Î ¾ò±â À§ÇÏ¿© Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¿Ã¶ó ¿Â ÀÚ¿ä, ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¼Ò¸®¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¿ÕÀÌ µÇ¾ú´ø Àڴ϶ó.

And he said unto them: Behold, I am Limhi, the son of Noah, who was the son of Zeniff, who came up out of the land of Zarahemla to inherit this land, which was the land of their fathers, who was made a king by the voice of the people.

7:10 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª´Â ³»°¡ Ä£È÷ ³ªÀÇ È£À§º´µé°ú ÇÔ²² ¼º¹® ¹Û¿¡ ÀÖÀ» ¶§, ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼ºº®¿¡ °¡±îÀÌ ¿Ã ¸¸Å­ ±×ó·³ ´ã´ëÇÏ¿´´ÂÁö ±× ±î´ßÀ» ¾Ë±â ¿øÇϳë¶ó.

And now, I desire to know the cause whereby ye were so bold as to come near the walls of the city, when I, myself, was with my guards without the gate?

7:11 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹°¾îº¸°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ÀÌ ÀÌÀ¯·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ »ì·Á µÎ¾ú³ª´Ï, ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó¸é ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ È£À§º´µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Á×ÀÌ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸¸®¶ó. ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸»ÇÔÀ» Çã¶ôÇϳë¶ó ÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó.

And now, for this cause have I suffered that ye should be preserved, that I might inquire of you, or else I should have caused that my guards should have put you to death. Ye are permitted to speak.

7:12 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¸»Çϵµ·Ï Çã¶ôµÇ¾úÀ½À» º¸°í´Â, ³ª¾Æ°¡ ¿Õ ¾Õ¿¡ ÀýÇÏ°í ´Ù½Ã ÀϾ¸é¼­ ¸»ÇϵÇ, ¿ÕÀ̽ÿ©, ³»°¡ ¾ÆÁ÷ »ì¾Æ ÀÖ°í ¸»ÇÔÀÌ Çã¶ôµÇ¾úÀ½À» ¿À´Ã ³»°¡ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ¸Å¿ì °¨»çÇÏ¿À¸ç, ³»°¡ ´ã´ëÈ÷ ¸»Çϵµ·Ï ³ë·ÂÇÏ°Ú³ªÀÌ´Ù.

And now, when Ammon saw that he was permitted to speak, he went forth and bowed himself before the king; and rising again he said: O king, I am very thankful before God this day that I am yet alive, and am permitted to speak; and I will endeavor to speak with boldness;

7:13 ÀÌ´Â ¸¸ÀÏ ¿©·¯ºÐÀÌ ³ª¸¦ ¾Ë¾Ò´õ¶ó¸é ³»°¡ ÀÌ ÁÙÀ» µÎ¸£µµ·Ï ¹ö·ÁµÎÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À» ÁÙ·Î ³»°¡ È®½ÅÇÔÀÌ´Ï, ³ª´Â ¾Ï¸óÀÌ¿ä Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶óÀÇ ÈļÕÀ¸·Î¼­, Áö´ÏÇÁ°¡ ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÀεµÇØ ¿Ã¸° ¿ì¸® ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¾Ë¾Æº¸°íÀÚ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¿Ã¶ó¿ÔÀ½ÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù Çϴ϶ó.

For I am assured that if ye had known me ye would not have suffered that I should have worn these bands. For I am Ammon, and am a descendant of Zarahemla, and have come up out of the land of Zarahemla to inquire concerning our brethren, whom Zeniff brought up out of that land.

7:14 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸²ÇÏÀÌ°¡ ¾Ï¸óÀÇ ¸»À» µè°í ³­ ÈÄ, ½ÉÈ÷ ±â»µÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ, ÀÌÁ¦¾ß ³»°¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´ø ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¾ÆÁ÷ »ì¾Æ ÀÖÀ½À» ¸í¹éÈ÷ ¾Ë¾Òµµ´Ù. ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ±â»µÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ³»ÀÏÀº ³» ¹é¼ºµéµµ ±â»µÇÏ°Ô Çϸ®·Î´Ù.

And now, it came to pass that after Limhi had heard the words of Ammon, he was exceedingly glad, and said: Now, I know of a surety that my brethren who were in the land of Zarahemla are yet alive. And now, I will rejoice; and on the morrow I will cause that my people shall rejoice also.

7:15 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ¼Ó¹ÚµÇ¾î ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, °¨´çÇϱâ Èûµç ¼¼±ÝÀ» ºÎ°ú ¹Þ°í ÀÖÀ½À̶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­, °ð ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»¸®´Ï, ¿ì¸®´Â ±×µéÀÇ Á¾ÀÌ µÇ¸®¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ Á¾ÀÌ µÊÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô °ø¹°À» ¹ÙÄ¡´Â °Íº¸´Ù ´õ ³ªÀ½À̶ó Çϴ϶ó.

For behold, we are in bondage to the Lamanites, and are taxed with a tax which is grievous to be borne. And now, behold, our brethren will deliver us out of our bondage, or out of the hands of the Lamanites, and we will be their slaves; for it is better that we be slaves to the Nephites than to pay tribute to the king of the Lamanites.

7:16 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¸²ÇÏÀÌ ¿ÕÀÌ ±×ÀÇ È£À§º´µéÀ» ¸íÇÏ¿© ´õ ÀÌ»ó ¾Ï¸óÀ̳ª ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» °á¹ÚÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í, ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý »þÀÏ·Ò ºÏ¹æ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÛÀº »êÀ¸·Î °¡¼­, ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ¼ºÀ¸·Î ÀεµÇØ µéÀÌ°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ±×·Î½á ±×µéÀÌ ¸Ô°í ¸¶½Ã°í, ¿©ÇàÀÇ ¼ö°í¸¦ ±×Ä¡°í ½¬°Ô ÇÏ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¸¹Àº ÀÏÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ±×µéÀº ±¾ÁÖ¸²°ú ¸ñ¸¶¸§°ú ÇÇ°ïÇÔÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now, king Limhi commanded his guards that they should no more bind Ammon nor his brethren, but caused that they should go to the hill which was north of Shilom, and bring their brethren into the city, that thereby they might eat, and drink, and rest themselves from the labors of their journey; for they had suffered many things; they had suffered hunger, thirst, and fatigue.

7:17 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ´ÙÀ½ ³¯ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸²ÇÏÀÌ ¿ÕÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ Æ÷°í¸¦ º¸³»¾î, ±×·Î½á ±×µéÀÌ ¼ºÀüÀ¸·Î ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© ±×°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÇÒ ¸»À» µè°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now, it came to pass on the morrow that king Limhi sent a proclamation among all his people, that thereby they might gather themselves together to the temple, to hear the words which he should speak unto them.

7:18 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿´À» ¶§ ±×°¡ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÏ·¯ À̸£µÇ, ¿À ³ÊÈñ ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¾Æ, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸Ó¸®¸¦ µé°í À§·Î¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¶ó. ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ÇêµÇ¾ú´ø ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸¹Àº ³ë·Â¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í, ¿ì¸®°¡ ´õ ÀÌ»ó ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿ø¼öµé¿¡°Ô Á¾¼ÓµÇ¾î ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ ¶§°¡ °¡±î¿ö, °ð ±×¸® ¸ÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ´Ï, ³ª´Â ¾ÆÁ÷ ÇØ º¼¸¸ÇÑ ÇÑ °¡Áö È¿°úÀûÀÎ ³ë·ÂÀÌ ³²¾Æ ÀÖ´Ù°í ¹Ï³ë¶ó.

And it came to pass that when they had gathered themselves together that he spake unto them in this wise, saying: O ye, my people, lift up your heads and be comforted; for behold, the time is at hand, or is not far distant, when we shall no longer be in subjection to our enemies, notwithstanding our many strugglings, which have been in vain; yet I trust there remaineth an effectual struggle to be made.

7:19 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸Ó¸®¸¦ µé°í ±â»µÇ϶ó. ±×¸®°í Çϳª´Ô²² °ð ¾Æºê¶óÇÔ°ú ÀÌ»è°ú ¾ß°öÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ̴̼ø ±× Çϳª´Ô, ±×¸®°í ¶ÇÇÑ À̽º¶ó¿¤ ÀÚ¼ÕÀ» ¾Ö±Á ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÀεµÇØ ³»½Ã°í, ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¸¶¸¥ ¶¥ À§¸¦ °É¾î¼­ È«Çظ¦ Åë°úÇÏ°Ô ÇϽðí, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸¸³ª¸¦ ¸ÔÀÌ»ç ±×µé·Î ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ Á×Áö ¾Ê°Ô ÇϽŠ±× Çϳª´ÔÀ» ½Å·ÚÇÒÁö¾î´Ù. ÀÌ¿Ü¿¡µµ ½Ç·Î ±×´Â ±×µéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¸¹Àº ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

Therefore, lift up your heads, and rejoice, and put your trust in God, in that God who was the God of Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob; and also, that God who brought the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt, and caused that they should walk through the Red Sea on dry ground, and fed them with manna that they might not perish in the wilderness; and many more things did he do for them.

7:20 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç, ¹Ù·Î ±× Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀ» ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÀεµÇØ ³»¼Ì°í, ½Ç·Î Áö±Ý±îÁö ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ÁöÅ°½Ã°í º¸ÀüÇØ Áּ̰ŴϿÍ, º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¼Ó¹ÚÀ¸·Î ÀεµÇØ µéÀ̼ÌÀ½Àº ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á˾ǰú °¡ÁõÇÔÀÇ ¿¬°í´Ï¶ó.

And again, that same God has brought our fathers out of the land of Jerusalem, and has kept and preserved his people even until now; and behold, it is because of our iniquities and abominations that he has brought us into bondage.

7:21 ±×¸®°í ³ÊÈñ ¸ðµÎ°¡ ¿À´Ã ÁõÀÎÀÎ ¹Ù, ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé À§¿¡ ¿ÕÀÌ µÇ¾ú´ø Áö´ÏÇÁ´Â ±×ÀÇ Á¶»óµéÀÇ ¶¥À» ±â¾÷À¸·Î ¾ò°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ¿­ÀÇ°¡ Áö³ªÃÆ°í, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ¿ÕÀÇ °£»çÇÔ°ú °£±³ÇÔ¿¡ ¼ÓÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, Àú´Â Áö´ÏÇÁ ¿Õ°ú Á¶¾àÀ» ¸Î°í, ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ÀϺΠ°ð ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸®ÇÏÀÌ - ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¼º°ú »þÀÏ·Ò ¼º°ú ±× ÁÖº¯ ¶¥ÀÇ ¿µÅ並 ±×ÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ³»¾î ÁÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó -

And ye all are witnesses this day, that Zeniff, who was made king over this people, he being over-zealous to inherit the land of his fathers, therefore being deceived by the cunning and craftiness of king Laman, who having entered into a treaty with king Zeniff, and having yielded up into his hands the possessions of a part of the land, or even the city of Lehi-Nephi, and the city of Shilom; and the land round about?

7:22 ±×·¯³ª Àú°¡ À̸¦ ÇàÇÑ °ÍÀº, ´Ù ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» º¹Á¾ °ð ¼Ó¹Ú ´çÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á´Â ´Ü ÇÑ °¡Áö ¸ñÀûÀ» À§ÇÔÀ̾ú´À´Ï¶ó. ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®´Â ¿À´Ã³¯ ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿Á¼ö¼ö¿Í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ º¸¸®¿Í ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿Â°® °î½Ä ÀüºÎÀÇ Àý¹Ý°ú ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¿Í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼Ò ¶¼ Áõ½ÄºÐÀÇ Àý¹Ý¿¡ ÇØ´çÇÏ´Â ºÐ·®À» ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô °ø¼¼·Î ¹ÙÄ¡°í ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ½ÉÁö¾î ¿ì¸®°¡ °¡Áö°í Àְųª ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀÇ Àý¹ÝÀ» ÂüÀ¸·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô¼­ ¿ä±¸ÇÏ´Ï, °ð ¿ì¸®ÀÇ »ý¸í±îÁö¶ó.

And all this he did, for the sole purpose of bringing this people into subjection or into bondage. And behold, we at this time do pay tribute to the king of the Lamanites, to the amount of one half of our corn, and our barley, and even all our grain of every kind, and one half of the increase of our flocks and our herds; and even one half of all we have or possess the king of the Lamanites doth exact of us, or our lives.

7:23 ±×·¯¸é ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ Áû¾îÁö±â¿¡ °íÅ뽺·´Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳÄ? ±×¸®°í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÌ °í³­ÀÌ È¤½ÉÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳÄ? ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ½½ÆÛÇÒ ÀÌÀ¯°¡ ¾ó¸¶³ª Å©³Ä.

And now, is not this grievous to be borne? And is not this, our affliction, great? Now behold, how great reason we have to mourn.

7:24 ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ½½ÆÛÇÒ ÀÌÀ¯°¡ ÂüÀ¸·Î Å©´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó ¾ó¸¶³ª ¸¹Àº ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ±×µéÀÇ ÇÇ°¡ ÇêµÇÀÌ È기 ¹Ù µÇ¾ú´Â°í, ±×°Íµµ ¸ðµÎ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×¸®µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

Yea, I say unto you, great are the reasons which we have to mourn; for behold how many of our brethren have been slain, and their blood has been spilt in vain, and all because of iniquity.

7:25 ÀÌ´Â ¸¸ÀÏ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¹ü¹ý¿¡ ºüÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó¸é ÁÖ²²¼­ ÀÌ Å« ¾ÇÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇϵµ·Ï ¹ö·Á µÎÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼÌÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀº ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ±Í ±â¿ïÀÌ·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, µµ¸®¾î ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ´ÙÅùÀÌ ÀϾ °á±¹Àº ±×µé³¢¸® ÇǸ¦ Èê·È´À´Ï¶ó.

For if this people had not fallen into transgression the Lord would not have suffered that this great evil should come upon them. But behold, they would not hearken unto his words; but there arose contentions among them, even so much that they did shed blood among themselves.

7:26 ±×¸®°í ÁÖÀÇ ÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚ¸¦ ±×µéÀÌ Á׿´³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ »ç¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÔÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô °íÇÏ°í, ÀåÂ÷ ÀÓÇÒ ¸¹Àº ÀÏ, °ð ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿À½É¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿¹¾ðÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÅÃÇϽŠ»ç¶÷À» ±×µéÀÌ Á׿´µµ´Ù.

And a prophet of the Lord have they slain; yea, a chosen man of God, who told them of their wickedness and abominations, and prophesied of many things which are to come, yea, even the coming of Christ.

7:27 ¶Ç ±×°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â Çϳª´Ô, °ð ¸¸¹°ÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö¶ó ÇÏ¿´°í, ¶Ç À̸£±â¸¦ ±×°¡ »ç¶÷ÀÇ Çü»óÀ» ÀÔÀ¸½Ã¸®´Ï, ±×°ÍÀº »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÅÂÃÊ¿¡ ±×¸¦ µû¶ó âÁ¶µÈ ±× Çü»óÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, °ð ¹Ù²Ù¾î ¸»ÇÏ¸é ±×°¡ À̸£±â¸¦ »ç¶÷Àº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Çü»ó´ë·Î âÁ¶µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ±× Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé °¡¿îµ¥ ³»·Á¿À»ç, »ì°ú ÇǸ¦ ÀÔÀ¸½Ã°í Áö¸é¿¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡½Ã¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© -

And because he said unto them that Christ was the God, the Father of all things, and said that he should take upon him the image of man, and it should be the image after which man was created in the beginning; or in other words, he said that man was created after the image of God, and that God should come down among the children of men, and take upon him flesh and blood, and go forth upon the face of the earth?

7:28 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ±×°¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» ÇÏ¿´À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ Á׿´°í, ÀÌ¿Ü¿¡µµ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø³ë¸¦ ±×µé À§¿¡ ÃÊ·¡ÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ±×µéÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ ÇàÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ¼Ó¹Ú´çÇÏ¿© ÀÖ´Â °Í°ú ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ½ÉÇÑ °í³­À¸·Î Ä¡½ÉÀ» ÀÔ°í ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» ´©°¡ ³î¶ó¿öÇÏ°Ú´À³Ä?

And now, because he said this, they did put him to death; and many more things did they do which brought down the wrath of God upon them. Therefore, who wondereth that they are in bondage, and that they are smitten with sore afflictions?

7:29 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ÁÖ²²¼­ À̸£½ÃµÇ, ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¹ü¹ýÇÏ´Â ³¯¿¡ ³ª´Â ±×µéÀ» ±¸Á¦ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, µµ¸®¾î ³»°¡ ±×µéÀÇ ±æÀ» ¸·¾Æ ±×µé·Î ÇüÅëÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÎÁï, ±×µéÀÇ ÇàÀ§°¡ ±×µé ¾Õ¿¡ °ÅÄ¡´Â µ¹ÀÌ µÇ¸®¶ó ÇϼÌÀ½À̶ó.

For behold, the Lord hath said: I will not succor my people in the day of their transgression; but I will hedge up their ways that they prosper not; and their doings shall be as a stumbling block before them.

7:30 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç ±×°¡ ¸»¾¸ÇϽõÇ, ³» ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¸¸ÀÏ ´õ·¯¿òÀ» »Ñ¸±Áø´ë ±×µéÀº ȸ¸®¹Ù¶÷ °¡¿îµ¥ ±×°ÍÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ °Ü¸¦ °ÅµÎ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±× °á°ú´Â µ¶À̶ó.

And again, he saith: If my people shall sow filthiness they shall reap the chaff thereof in the whirlwind; and the effect thereof is poison.

7:31 ¶Ç ±×°¡ ¸»¾¸ÇϽõÇ, ³» ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¸¸ÀÏ ´õ·¯¿òÀ» »Ñ¸±Áø´ë ±×µéÀº Áï½Ã·Î ¸ê¸ÁÀ» °¡Á®¿À´Â µ¿Ç³À» °ÅµÎ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó ÇϼÌÀ½À̶ó.

And again he saith: If my people shall sow filthiness they shall reap the east wind, which bringeth immediate destruction.

7:32 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¼Áö¾î´Ù, ÁÖÀÇ ¾à¼ÓÀÌ ¼ºÃëµÇ¾î ³ÊÈñ°¡ Ä¡½ÉÀ» ÀÔÀ¸¸ç °í³­À» ¹Þ´Âµµ´Ù.

And now, behold, the promise of the Lord is fulfilled, and ye are smitten and afflicted.

7:33 ±×·¯³ª ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸¶À½ÀÇ ¶æÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ÁÖ²²·Î µ¹ÀÌÅ°°í, ±×¸¦ ½Å·ÚÇÏ°í, ºÎÁö·±È÷ ¸¶À½À» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ±×¸¦ ¼¶±æ ÅÍÀ̸é, ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ À̸¦ ÇàÇϸé, ±×´Â ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¶æ°ú ±â»µÇϽô ¹Ù¸¦ ÁÀ¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»½Ã¸®¶ó.

But if ye will turn to the Lord with full purpose of heart, and put your trust in him, and serve him with all diligence of mind, if ye do this, he will, according to his own will and pleasure, deliver you out of bondage.

 

 


¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ Á¦ 8 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21.

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¸²ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» °¡¸£Ä§ - ±×°¡ ½º¹°³Ë ÀåÀÇ ¾ß·¿ÀεéÀÇ ÆÇ¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¾Ë°Ô µÊ - °í´ëÀÇ ±â·ÏÀº ¼±ÁöÀڵ鿡 ÀÇÇØ ¹ø¿ªµÉ ¼ö ÀÖÀ½ - ¼±°ßÀÚ µÊº¸´Ù ´õ Å« Àº»ç´Â ¾øÀ½. ÁÖÀü 121³â°æ.

Ammon teaches the people of Limhi—He learns of the twenty-four Jaredite plates—Ancient records can be translated by seers—The gift of seership exceeds all others. [About 121 B.C.]

8:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸²ÇÏÀÌ ¿ÕÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¸¶Ä£ ÈÄ, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸¹Àº °ÍÀ» À̾߱âÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ±× °¡¿îµ¥ Á¶±Ý¸¸À» ³»°¡ ÀÌ Ã¥¿¡ ±â·ÏÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó, ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡ °üÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¸ðµÎ °íÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that after king Limhi had made an end of speaking to his people, for he spake many things unto them and only a few of them have I written in this book, he told his people all the things concerning their brethren who were in the land of Zarahemla.

8:2 ¶Ç ¾Ï¸óÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¹«¸® ¾Õ¿¡ ÀϾ¼­, Áö´ÏÇÁ°¡ ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¿Ã¶ó°£ ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¿Ã¶ó¿Ã ¶§±îÁö ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ÀϾ´ø ÀÏÀ» ¸ðµÎ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ³¹³¹ÀÌ À̾߱âÇÏ°Ô Çϴ϶ó.

And he caused that Ammon should stand up before the multitude, and rehearse unto them all that had happened unto their brethren from the time that Zeniff went up out of the land even until the time that he himself came up out of the land.

8:3 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×´Â ¶ÇÇÑ º£³Ä¹Î ¿ÕÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£ÃÆ´ø ¸¶Áö¸· ¸»¾¸µµ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ³¹³¹ÀÌ À̾߱âÇÏ°í, À̸¦ ¸²ÇÏÀÌ ¿ÕÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¼³¸íÇÏ¿©, ±×µé·Î ±×°¡ ÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç ¸»À» ±ú´Ý°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And he also rehearsed unto them the last words which king Benjamin had taught them, and explained them to the people of king Limhi, so that they might understand all the words which he spake.

8:4 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ÇàÇÏ°í ³­ ÈÄ, ¸²ÇÏÀÌ ¿ÕÀÌ ¹«¸®¸¦ º¸³»¾î, ±×µé·Î °¢±â ÀÚ±â ÁýÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡°Ô Çϴ϶ó.

And it came to pass that after he had done all this, that king Limhi dismissed the multitude, and caused that they should return every one unto his own house.

8:5 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ±â·Ï °ð ±×µéÀÌ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À» ¶°³ª´ø ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ±â·ÏÀ» ´ã°í ÀÖ´Â ÆǵéÀ» ¾Ï¸ó ¾Õ¿¡ °¡Á®¿À°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ±×·Î ±×°ÍÀ» ÀÐ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that he caused that the plates which contained the record of his people from the time that they left the land of Zarahemla, should be brought before Ammon, that he might read them.

8:6 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±× ±â·ÏÀ» ÀÐ°í ³ªÀÚ¸¶ÀÚ, ¿ÕÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ¹°¾î Ȥ ±×°¡ ¾ð¾î¸¦ Çؼ®ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´ÂÁö ¾Ë°íÀÚ ÇϸÅ, ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô °íÇϱ⸦ ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now, as soon as Ammon had read the record, the king inquired of him to know if he could interpret languages, and Ammon told him that he could not.

8:7 ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ÕÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³» ¹é¼ºÀÇ °í³­À¸·Î ÀÎÇØ ºñÅëÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î, ³»°¡ ³» ¹é¼º Áß ¸¶Èç¼ÂÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±¤¾ß·Î ¿©ÇàÀ» ¶°³ª°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ±×·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×µéÀÌ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À» ãµµ·Ï ÇÏ¿©, ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ®ÁÙ °ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô È£¼ÒÇÏ°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And the king said unto him: Being grieved for the afflictions of my people, I caused that forty and three of my people should take a journey into the wilderness, that thereby they might find the land of Zarahemla, that we might appeal unto our brethren to deliver us out of bondage.

8:8 ±×·±µ¥ ±×µéÀÌ ¿©·¯ ³¯ µ¿¾È ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ±æÀ» ÀÒ°í, ±×·³¿¡µµ ±×µéÀº ºÎÁö·±ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À» ãÁö ¸øÇÏ°í ÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î µÇµ¹¾Æ¿À¸é¼­, ¸¹Àº ¹°µé °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ´Â ÇÑ ¶¥À» Áö³µ°í, »ç¶÷°ú Áü½ÂÀÇ »À·Î µÚµ¤¿© ÀÖ°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ¿Â°® °Ç¹°ÀÇ ÀÜÇØ·Î µÚµ¤¿© ÀÖ´Â ÇÑ ¶¥À» ¹ß°ßÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, °ð À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ¸¸±º°úµµ °°Àº ¼ö¸¹Àº ¹é¼ºÀÌ »ì¾Ò´ø ÇÑ ¶¥À» ¹ß°ßÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And they were lost in the wilderness for the space of many days, yet they were diligent, and found not the land of Zarahemla but returned to this land, having traveled in a land among many waters, having discovered a land which was covered with bones of men, and of beasts, and was also covered with ruins of buildings of every kind, having discovered a land which had been peopled with a people who were as numerous as the hosts of Israel.

8:9 ±×¸®°í ±×µéÀÌ ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù°¡ ÂüÀ̶ó´Â Áõ°Å·Î¼­ ±×µéÀº »õ±ä °ÍÀÌ °¡µæ Â÷ ÀÖ´Â ½º¹°³Ë ÀåÀÇ ÆÇÀ» °¡Á®¿Ô´Âµ¥, ±×°ÍµéÀº ¼ø±ÝÀ¸·Î µÇ¾î ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And for a testimony that the things that they had said are true they have brought twenty-four plates which are filled with engravings, and they are of pure gold.

8:10 ±×¸®°í º¸¶ó, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÌ °¡½¿Æǵµ ¿©·¯ °³ °¡Á®¿ÔÀ¸´Ï, ±×°ÍµéÀº Å©°í ³ò°ú ±¸¸®·Î µÇ¾î ÀÖÀ¸¸ç ¾ÆÁÖ ¿ÂÀüÇϴ϶ó.

And behold, also, they have brought breastplates, which are large, and they are of brass and of copper, and are perfectly sound.

8:11 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ °ËµéÀ» °¡Á®¿Ô´Âµ¥, ±× ¼ÕÀâÀÌ´Â ¾ø¾îÁö°í, ±× ³¯Àº ³ìÀ¸·Î ºÎ½ÄµÇ¾î ÀÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·±µ¥ ±× ÆÇ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¾ð¾î ȤÀº »õ°ÜÁø °ÍµéÀ» ´ÉÈ÷ Çؼ®ÇÒ ÀÚ°¡ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡´Â ¾Æ¹«µµ ¾øÀ¸´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ³Ê´Â ¹ø¿ªÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´À³Ä ÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó.

And again, they have brought swords, the hilts thereof have perished, and the blades thereof were cankered with rust; and there is no one in the land that is able to interpret the language or the engravings that are on the plates. Therefore I said unto thee: Canst thou translate?

8:12 ÀÌ¿¡ ³»°¡ ´Ù½Ã ³×°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ³Ê´Â ´©±¸ ¹ø¿ªÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´À³Ä? ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ÀÌ ±â·ÏÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¾ð¾î·Î ¹ø¿ªµÇ±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏ°í ÀÖÀ½ÀÌ´Ï, ¾Æ¸¶µµ ÀÌ ±â·ÏÀº ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÌ ±â·ÏÀÇ Ãâó°¡ µÇ´Â ¸ê¸Á´çÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ³²Àº ÀÚ¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¾Ë·Á ÁÙ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¾Æ´Ï¸é ¾Æ¸¶µµ ÀÌ ±â·ÏÀº ¹Ù·Î ÀÌ ¸ê¸Á´çÇÑ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¾Ë·Á ÁÙ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó. ¶Ç ³ª´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¸ê¸Á´çÇÑ ±î´ßÀ» ¾Ë±â ¿øÇϳë¶ó ÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó.

And I say unto thee again: Knowest thou of any one that can translate? For I am desirous that these records should be translated into our language; for, perhaps, they will give us a knowledge of a remnant of the people who have been destroyed, from whence these records came; or, perhaps, they will give us a knowledge of this very people who have been destroyed; and I am desirous to know the cause of their destruction.

8:13 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³»°¡ ±× ±â·ÏÀ» ¹ø¿ªÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷À», ¿ÕÀ̽ÿ©, ´ç½Å²² ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ¸»¾¸µå¸± ¼ö ÀÖ³ªÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ °í´ëÀÇ ¸ðµç ±â·ÏÀ» º¸°í ¹ø¿ªÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ¹æÆíÀ» °®°í ÀÖÀ½ÀÌ´Ï, ±×°ÍÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼±¹°ÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ±×·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀº Çؼ®±â¶ó Çϸç, ¸íÇϽÉÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í¼­´Â ¾Æ¹«µµ ±×°ÍµéÀ» µé¿©´Ù º¼ ¼ö ¾øÀ½Àº, º¸·Á Çؼ­´Â ¾ÈµÉ °ÍÀ» º¸·Á ÇÏ´Ù°¡ Á×À»±î ÇÔÀÌ¿ä. ´©±¸µçÁö ±×°ÍÀ» µé¿©´Ùº¸µµ·Ï ¸íÇϽÉÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÀÌ, ±×´Â ¼±°ßÀÚ¶ó ÀÏÄþîÁö³ªÀÌ´Ù.

Now Ammon said unto him: I can assuredly tell thee, O king, of a man that can translate the records; for he has wherewith that he can look, and translate all records that are of ancient date; and it is a gift from God. And the things are called interpreters, and no man can look in them except he be commanded, lest he should look for that he ought not and he should perish. And whosoever is commanded to look in them, the same is called seer.

8:14 ¶Ç º¸¼Ò¼­, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» Çϵµ·Ï ¸íÇϽÉÀ» ¹ÞÀº »ç¶÷ÀÌ¿ä, Çϳª´Ô²²·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿Â ÀÌ ³ôÀº Àº»ç¸¦ °¡Áø ÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And behold, the king of the people who are in the land of Zarahemla is the man that is commanded to do these things, and who has this high gift from God.

8:15 ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ÕÀÌ À̸£µÇ ¼±°ßÀÚ´Â ¼±ÁöÀÚº¸´Ù ´õ Å©´Ù ÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó.

And the king said that a seer is greater than a prophet.

8:16 ¶Ç ¾Ï¸óÀÌ À̸£µÇ ¼±°ßÀÚ´Â °è½ÃÀÚ¿ä ¶ÇÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚ´Ï, ¾Æ¹«µµ Áö´Ò ¼ö ¾ø´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ» Áö´ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í´Â, ¾Æ¹«µµ ´õ Å« Àº»ç¸¦ °¡Áú ¼ö ¾ø³ªÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯ÇÒÁö¶óµµ »ç¶÷Àº Çϳª´Ô²²·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾îÁö´Â Å« ±Ç´ÉÀ» Áö´Ò ¼ö ÀÖ³ªÀÌ´Ù.

And Ammon said that a seer is a revelator and a prophet also; and a gift which is greater can no man have, except he should possess the power of God, which no man can; yet a man may have great power given him from God.

8:17 ±×·¯³ª ¼±°ßÀÚ´Â Áö³­ ÀÏ°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ÀåÂ÷ ¿Ã ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ±×µé¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀÌ µå·¯³¯ °ÍÀÎ ¹Ù, ´õ¿íÀÌ Àº¹ÐÇÑ ÀϵéÀÌ ³ªÅ¸³¯ °ÍÀ̸ç, °¨ÃßÀÎ ÀϵéÀÌ ¹àÇôÁú °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¾Ë·ÁÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀϵéÀÌ ±×µé¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¾Ë·ÁÁú °ÍÀ̸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ´Þ¸® ¾Ë·ÁÁú ¼ö ¾ø´Â ÀϵéÀÌ ±×µé¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¾Ë·ÁÁú °ÍÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù.

But a seer can know of things which are past, and also of things which are to come, and by them shall all things be revealed, or, rather, shall secret things be made manifest, and hidden things shall come to light, and things which are not known shall be made known by them, and also things shall be made known by them which otherwise could not be known.

8:18 ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀº ¹æÆíÀ» ¸¶·ÃÇÏ»ç »ç¶÷ÀÌ, ½Å¾ÓÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿©, ´ÉÇÑ ±âÀûÀ» ÇàÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×´Â ÀÚ±â ÀÌ¿ô¿¡°Ô Å« À¯ÀÍÀÌ µÇ³ªÀÌ´Ù Çϴ϶ó.

Thus God has provided a means that man, through faith, might work mighty miracles; therefore he becometh a great benefit to his fellow beings.

8:19 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ÀÌ ¸» Çϱ⸦ ¸¶Ä¡¸Å ¿ÕÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ±â»µÇÏ¿©, Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»ç¸¦ µå¸®¸ç À̸£µÇ, ÀǽÉÇÒ ¿©Áö¾øÀÌ Å« ºñ¹ÐÀÌ ÀÌ ÆÇ ¾È¿¡ µé¾î ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, Çؼ®±â´Â ÀǽÉÇÒ ¿©Áö¾øÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé¿¡°Ô ±×·¯ÇÑ ¸ðµç ºñ¹ÐÀ» ¹àÇô ÁÙ ¸ñÀûÀ¸·Î ¿¹ºñµÇ¾úµµ´Ù.

And now, when Ammon had made an end of speaking these words the king rejoiced exceedingly, and gave thanks to God, saying: Doubtless a great mystery is contained within these plates, and these interpreters were doubtless prepared for the purpose of unfolding all such mysteries to the children of men.

8:20 ¿À ÁÖÀÇ ÀÏÀÌ ¾îÂî ±×¸® ±âÀÌÇϸç, ±×´Â ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¾îÂî ±×¸® ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ¸½Ã´Â°í, ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀÇ ÀÌÇØ·ÂÀÌ ¾îÂî ±×¸® ¸Í¸ñÀûÀÌ¸ç ¿ìµÐÇÑ°í, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ÁöÇý¸¦ ãÀ¸·Á ÇÏ´ÏÇϸç ÁöÇý°¡ ±×µéÀ» ´Ù½º¸²À» ¹Ù¶óÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ̷δÙ!

O how marvelous are the works of the Lord, and how long doth he suffer with his people; yea, and how blind and impenetrable are the understandings of the children of men; for they will not seek wisdom, neither do they desire that she should rule over them!

8:21 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ¸ñÀÚ¿¡°Ô¼­ µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿© Èð¾îÁö°í ½£ÀÇ Áü½Âµé¿¡°Ô Âѱâ¸ç »ïÅ´À» ´çÇÏ´Â µé¾ç ¶¼ °°µµ´Ù.

Yea, they are as a wild flock which fleeth from the shepherd, and scattereth, and are driven, and are devoured by the beasts of the forest.

-----------

Áö´ÏÇÁÀÇ ±â·Ï - ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ±â»ç´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À» ¶°³ª´ø ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ °ÇÁö½ÉÀ» ÀÔ°Ô µÉ ¶§±îÁö¶ó. Á¦ 9Àå¿¡¼­ Á¦ 22Àå±îÁö ¼ö·ÏµÇ¾î ÀÖÀ½.

THE RECORD OF ZENIFF An account of his people, from the time they left the land of Zarahemla until the time that they were delivered out of the hands of the Lamanites. Comprising chapters 9 to 22 inclusive.

 

 


¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ Á¦ 9 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19.

Áö´ÏÇÁ°¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó·ÎºÎÅÍ ÇÑ ¹«¸®¸¦ À̲ø°í ¸®ÇÏÀÌ - ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À» ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÏ·Á ÇÔ - ·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ¿ÕÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±× ¶¥À» ±â¾÷À¸·Î ¾òÀ» °ÍÀ» Çã¶ôÇÔ - ·¹À̸ÇÀΰú Áö´ÏÇÁÀÇ ¹é¼º »çÀÌ¿¡ ÀüÀïÀÌ ÀÖÀ½. ÁÖÀü 200~187³â°æ.

Zeniff leads a group from Zarahemla to possess the land of Lehi-Nephi—The Lamanite king permits them to inherit the land—There is war between the Lamanites and Zeniff¡¯s people. [About 200—187 B.C.]

9:1 ³ª Áö´ÏÇÁ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¸ðµç ¾ð¾î·Î °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹Þ¾Ò°í, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥ °ð ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÇ Ã¹¹ø ±â¾÷ÀÇ ¶¥¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Áö½ÄÀ» °¡Á³´õ´Ï, ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥ Á¤Å½À¸·Î º¸³¿À» ¹Þ¾Æ, ¿ì¸® ±º´ë°¡ ±×µéÀ» ½À°ÝÇÏ¿© ¸êÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ±×µéÀÇ Àü·ÂÀ» ŽÁöÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó - ±×·¯³ª ³»°¡ ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ¼±ÇÑ ¹Ù¸¦ º¸¾ÒÀ» ¶§ ³ª´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¸ê¸Á´çÇÏÁö ¾Ê±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

I, Zeniff, having been taught in all the language of the Nephites, and having had a knowledge of the land of Nephi, or of the land of our fathers' first inheritance, and having been sent as a spy among the Lamanites that I might spy out their forces, that our army might come upon them and destroy them?ut when I saw that which was good among them I was desirous that they should not be destroyed.

9:2 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ³ª´Â ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé°ú ´ÙÅõ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÁöµµÀÚ°¡ ±×µé°ú Á¶¾àÀ» ¸Î±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ±×·¯³ª ±×´Â ¾öÇÏ°í ÇÇ¿¡ ¸ñ¸¶¸¥ »ç¶÷ÀÌ¶ó ³»°¡ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇϵµ·Ï ¸íÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ¸¹Àº ÇǸ¦ È긲À¸·Î½á ³ª´Â ±¸ÃâµÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¾Æ¹öÁö°¡ ¾Æ¹öÁö¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ°í, ÇüÁ¦°¡ ÇüÁ¦¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ö¼­, ¿ì¸® ±º´ëÀÇ ´ë´Ù¼ö°¡ ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ¸êÀýµÇ±â¿¡ À̸£·¶À½À̶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ì¸®, °ð ¿ì¸® Áß¿¡ »ì¾Æ³²Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡ ±× À̾߱⸦ ±×µéÀÇ ¾Æ³»¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé¿¡°Ô ÇØ ÁÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

Therefore, I contended with my brethren in the wilderness, for I would that our ruler should make a treaty with them; but he being an austere and a blood-thirsty man commanded that I should be slain; but I was rescued by the shedding of much blood; for father fought against father, and brother against brother, until the greater number of our army was destroyed in the wilderness; and we returned, those of us that were spared, to the land of Zarahemla, to relate that tale to their wives and their children.

9:3 ±×·±µ¥ ±×·³¿¡µµ ³ª´Â ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÇ ¶¥À» »ó¼ÓÇÏ·Á´Â ¿­ÀÇ°¡ Áö³ªÃÄ, ±× ¶¥À» ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÏ·¯ ¿Ã¶ó°¡±â ¿øÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ¸ðµÎ ¸ð¾Æ, ±× ¶¥À¸·Î ¿Ã¶ó°¡±â À§ÇÏ¿© ´Ù½Ã ±¤¾ß·Î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿©ÇàÀ» ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ¿ì¸®´Â ±â±Ù°ú ½ÉÇÑ °í³­À¸·Î Ä¡½ÉÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁÖ ¿ì¸® Çϳª´Ô ±â¾ïÇϱ⸦ ´õµð ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

And yet, I being over-zealous to inherit the land of our fathers, collected as many as were desirous to go up to possess the land, and started again on our journey into the wilderness to go up to the land; but we were smitten with famine and sore afflictions; for we were slow to remember the Lord our God.

9:4 ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ¿©·¯ ³¯À» ¹æȲÇÑ ÈÄ¿¡ ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸® ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇß´ø °÷¿¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ À帷À» ÃƳª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÇ ¶¥¿¡ °¡±î¿î °÷ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

Nevertheless, after many days' wandering in the wilderness we pitched our tents in the place where our brethren were slain, which was near to the land of our fathers.

9:5 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ³»°¡ ´Ù½Ã ³ªÀÇ »ç¶÷ ³Ý°ú ÇÔ²² ¼ºÀ¸·Î µé¾î°¡¼­, ¿Õ¿¡°Ô·Î µé¾î°¡ ¿ÕÀÇ ÀÇÇâÀ» ¾Ë°í Ȥ ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé°ú ´õºÒ¾î µé¾î°¡¼­ Æò¾ÈÈ÷ ±× ¶¥À» ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´ÂÁö ¾Ë°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that I went again with four of my men into the city, in unto the king, that I might know of the disposition of the king, and that I might know if I might go in with my people and possess the land in peace.

9:6 ÀÌ¿¡ ³»°¡ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô·Î µé¾î°¬´õ´Ï, ±×°¡ ³ª¿Í ¾ð¾àÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ¸®ÇÏÀÌ - ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥°ú »þÀÏ·Ò ¶¥À» ¼ÒÀ¯Çϵµ·Ï ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And I went in unto the king, and he covenanted with me that I might possess the land of Lehi-Nephi, and the land of Shilom.

9:7 ±×¸®°í ±×°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ¸íÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¶°³ª°Ô ÇϸÅ, ³ª¿Í ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±× ¶¥¿¡ µé¾î°¡ ±× ¶¥À» ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And he also commanded that his people should depart out of the land, and I and my people went into the land that we might possess it.

9:8 ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ì¸®°¡ °Ç¹°µéÀ» ÁöÀ¸¸ç, ¼ºÀÇ º® °ð ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸®ÇÏÀÌ - ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¼º°ú »þÀÏ·Ò ¼ºÀÇ º®À» Áß¼öÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And we began to build buildings, and to repair the walls of the city, yea, even the walls of the city of Lehi-Nephi, and the city of Shilom.

9:9 ±×¸®°í ¿ì¸®´Â ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿Â°® Á¾ÀÚ¸¦ °¡Áö°í, °ð ¿Á¼ö¼ö¿Í ¹Ð°ú º¸¸®ÀÇ Á¾ÀÚ¸¦ °¡Áö°í ¶Ç ´Ï¾Ö½º¸¦ °¡Áö°í ¶Ç ½Ã¿òÀ» °¡Áö°í ¶Ç ¿Â°® ½Ç°úÀÇ Á¾ÀÚ¸¦ °¡Áö°í ÅäÁö¸¦ °æÀÛÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ì¸®´Â ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ø¼ºÇÏ¸ç ¹ø¿µÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And we began to till the ground, yea, even with all manner of seeds, with seeds of corn, and of wheat, and of barley, and with neas, and with sheum, and with seeds of all manner of fruits; and we did begin to multiply and prosper in the land.

9:10 ÀÌÁ¦ ·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ¿ÕÀÌ ±× ¶¥À» ³»¾îÁÖ¾î ¿ì¸®·Î ±×°ÍÀ» ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀº, ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¼Ó¹ÚÀ¸·Î ²ø¾îµéÀÌ·Á´Â, ±×ÀÇ °£»çÇÔ°ú °£±³ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

Now it was the cunning and the craftiness of king Laman, to bring my people into bondage, that he yielded up the land that we might possess it.

9:11 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ¿ì¸®°¡ ½ÊÀÌ ³â µ¿¾ÈÀ» ±× ¶¥¿¡ °ÅÇÑ ÈÄ¿¡ ·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ¿ÕÀÌ ºÒ¾ÈÇØÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ¾î¶»°Ô¶óµµ ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ °­ÇÏ¿©Á®, ±×µéÀÌ ÀúµéÀ» À̱â°í ÀúµéÀ» ¼Ó¹ÚÀ¸·Î ²ø¾îµéÀÌÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô µÉ±î ¿°·ÁÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

Therefore it came to pass, that after we had dwelt in the land for the space of twelve years that king Laman began to grow uneasy, lest by any means my people should wax strong in the land, and that they could not overpower them and bring them into bondage.

9:12 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀº °ÔÀ¸¸£°í ¿ì»óÀ» ¼¶±â´Â ¹é¼ºÀ̾ú´øÁö¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¼Ó¹ÚÀ¸·Î ²ø¾îµéÀ̱⠿øÇß´ø °ÍÀº, ¿ì¸® ¼ÕÀÇ ¼ö°í·Î ½ÇÄÆ ¹èºÒ¸®·Á Çϸç, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸® µéÆÇÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼·Î ¼ºÂùÀ» ¹úÀÌ°íÀÚ ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

Now they were a lazy and an idolatrous people; therefore they were desirous to bring us into bondage, that they might glut themselves with the labors of our hands; yea, that they might feast themselves upon the flocks of our fields.

9:13 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ¿ÕÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¼±µ¿ÇÏ¿© ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼º°ú ´ÙÅõ°Ô Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÑÁö¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ÀüÀï°ú ´ÙÅùÀÌ ÀϾ±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Therefore it came to pass that king Laman began to stir up his people that they should contend with my people; therefore there began to be wars and contentions in the land.

9:14 ÀÌ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ÀÇ ³ªÀÇ Ä¡¼¼ Á¦½Ê»ï³â¿¡, ¸Ö¸® »þÀÏ·Ò ¶¥ ³²ÂÊ¿¡¼­ ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ ¸ÔÀÌ¸ç ±×°Íµé¿¡°Ô ¹°À» ÁÖ¸ç ±×µéÀÇ ¶¥À» °¥°í ÀÖÀ» ¶§, ¼ö¸¹Àº ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ÇÑ ¹«¸®°¡ ±×µéÀ» ½À°ÝÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀ» Á×À̸ç, ±×µéÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¿Í ±×µé ¹çÀÇ ¿Á¼ö¼ö¸¦ »©¾Ñ±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

For, in the thirteenth year of my reign in the land of Nephi, away on the south of the land of Shilom, when my people were watering and feeding their flocks, and tilling their lands, a numerous host of Lamanites came upon them and began to slay them, and to take off their flocks, and the corn of their fields.

9:15 ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ºÙÀâÈ÷Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚµéÀº ¸ðµÎ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¼ºÀ¸·Î µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿©, ³ª¿¡°Ô º¸È£¸¦ ¿äûÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Yea, and it came to pass that they fled, all that were not overtaken, even into the city of Nephi, and did call upon me for protection.

9:16 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ³»°¡ È°°ú È­»ì°ú °Ë°ú ½Å¿ùµµ¿Í °ïºÀ°ú ¹°¸Å¿Í ¿ì¸®°¡ °í¾ÈÇØ ³¾ ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú´ø ¿Â°® ¹«±â·Î ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ¹«Àå½ÃÄ×À¸¸ç, ±×·¯°í ³ª¼­ ³ª¿Í ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì·¯ ³ª¾Æ°¬´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that I did arm them with bows, and with arrows, with swords, and with cimeters, and with clubs, and with slings, and with all manner of weapons which we could invent, and I and my people did go forth against the Lamanites to battle.

9:17 ÂüÀ¸·Î ÁÖÀÇ ÈûÀ» ÀÔ°í ¿ì¸®°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì·¯ ³ª¾Æ°¬À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³ª¿Í ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ÁÖ²² °£ÀýÈ÷ ºÎ¸£Â¢¾î ±×°¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¿ì¸® ¿ø¼öµéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀ» ±¸ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ Àϱú¿òÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀ» °ÇÁö½Å ÀÏÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ¿´À½À̴϶ó.

Yea, in the strength of the Lord did we go forth to battle against the Lamanites; for I and my people did cry mightily to the Lord that he would deliver us out of the hands of our enemies, for we were awakened to a remembrance of the deliverance of our fathers.

9:18 ÀÌ¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ºÎ¸£Â¢À½À» µéÀ¸½Ã°í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±âµµ¿¡ ÀÀ´äÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¿ì¸®´Â ±×ÀÇ ÈûÀ» ÀÔ°í ³ª¾Æ°¬³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ³ª¾Æ°¡, ÇÏ·ç ³·°ú ÇÏ·ç ¹ã µ¿¾È¿¡ »ïõ»ç½Ê»ï ¸íÀ» Á×À̵Ç, ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×µéÀ» ¿ì¸® ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¸ô¾Æ³»±â±îÁö ±×µéÀ» Á׿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And God did hear our cries and did answer our prayers; and we did go forth in his might; yea, we did go forth against the Lamanites, and in one day and a night we did slay three thousand and forty-three; we did slay them even until we had driven them out of our land.

9:19 ¶Ç ³ª ÀڽŠģÈ÷ ³» ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀ» ¹¯´Â °ÍÀ» µµ¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó. ±×¸®°í º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ À̹éÄ¥½Ê±¸ ¸íÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿©, ¿ì¸®´Â Å©°Ô ½½ÆÛÇÏ°í ¾ÖÅëÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And I, myself, with mine own hands, did help to bury their dead. And behold, to our great sorrow and lamentation, two hundred and seventy-nine of our brethren were slain.

 

 


¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ Á¦ 10 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22.

·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ¿ÕÀÌ Á×À½ - ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀº °ÅÄ¥°í ÈäÆ÷ÇÏ¸ç ±×¸©µÈ ÀüÅëÀ» ¹ÏÀ½ - Áö´ÏÇÁ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ¹°¸®Ä§. ÁÖÀü 187~160³â°æ.

King Laman dies—His people are wild and ferocious and believe in false traditions—Zeniff and his people prevail against them. [About 178—160 B.C.]

10:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ì¸®´Â ´Ù½Ã ¿Õ±¹À» È®¸³Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç ¿ì¸®´Â ´Ù½Ã Æò¾ÈÈ÷ ÀÌ ¶¥À» ¼ÒÀ¯Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ±×¸®°í ³ª´Â °¢Á¾ ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ ¸¸µé°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ±×·Î½á ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» Ä¡·¯ ´Ù½Ã ¿Ã¶ó¿Ã ¶§¸¦ ´ëºñÇÏ¿© ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» À§ÇÑ ¹«±â¸¦ °®°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that we again began to establish the kingdom and we again began to possess the land in peace. And I caused that there should be weapons of war made of every kind, that thereby I might have weapons for my people against the time the Lamanites should come up again to war against my people.

10:2 ³»°¡ ¶Ç ÀÌ ¶¥ ÁÖÀ§¿¡ Æļö²ÛÀ» ¼¼¿ö, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ºÒ½Ã¿¡ ´Ù½Ã ¿ì¸®¸¦ ½À°ÝÇÏ¿© ¿Í¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¸êÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ³ª´Â ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼º°ú ³ªÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ ÁöÄÑ, ±×µéÀÌ ¿ì¸® ¿ø¼öµéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ¶³¾îÁöÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And I set guards round about the land, that the Lamanites might not come upon us again unawares and destroy us; and thus I did guard my people and my flocks, and keep them from falling into the hands of our enemies.

10:3 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ì¸®´Â ¿©·¯ ÇØ µ¿¾È, °ð À̽ÊÀÌ ³â µ¿¾È ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÇ ¶¥À» ±â¾÷À¸·Î ´©·È´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that we did inherit the land of our fathers for many years, yea, for the space of twenty and two years.

10:4 ¶Ç ³ª´Â ³²ÀÚµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¶¥À» °¥°í, ¿Â°® °î½Ä°ú °¢Á¾ ¿Â°® °úÀÏÀ» Àç¹èÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And I did cause that the men should till the ground, and raise all manner of grain and all manner of fruit of every kind.

10:5 ³ª´Â ¶Ç ¿©ÀÚµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±æ½ÓÀ» Çϸç, ¼ö°íÇϸç, ÀÏÇϸç, ¿Â°® ¼¼¸¶Æ÷¿Í, ¶ÇÇÑ °¢Á¾ ¿Ê°¨À» Â¥°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¹ú°Å¹þÀ½À» °¡¸®¿ï ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¿ì¸®´Â ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ø¿µÇÏ¿´°í - À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®´Â À̽ÊÀÌ ³â µ¿¾È °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© ÆòÈ­¸¦ ´©·È´À´Ï¶ó.

And I did cause that the women should spin, and toil, and work, and work all manner of fine linen, yea, and cloth of every kind, that we might clothe our nakedness; and thus we did prosper in the land?hus we did have continual peace in the land for the space of twenty and two years.

10:6 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ¿ÕÀÌ Á×°í, ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ±×¸¦ ´ë½ÅÇÏ¿© ´Ù½º¸®±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ´õ´Ï, ±×°¡ ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» °Å½º·Á ¸ð¹ÝÇÏ¿© Àڱ⠹鼺À» ¼±µ¿Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÑÁö¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ÀüÀïÀ» ÁغñÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϸç, ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì·¯ ¿Ã¶ó¿À±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that king Laman died, and his son began to reign in his stead. And he began to stir his people up in rebellion against my people; therefore they began to prepare for war, and to come up to battle against my people.

10:7 ±×·¯³ª ³ª´Â ±×µéÀÇ Áغñ¸¦ ¾Ë¾Æ³»¾î, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© ¹æºñÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ³» ¹é¼ºÀ» ½À°ÝÇÏ¿© ¸êÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°íÀÚ, ¼À·Ð ¶¥ ÁÖÀ§¿¡ ³ªÀÇ Á¤Å½µéÀ» ³»º¸³» µÎ¾ú¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

But I had sent my spies out round about the land of Shemlon, that I might discover their preparations, that I might guard against them, that they might not come upon my people and destroy them.

10:8 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¼ö¸¹Àº ¹«¸®¿Í ÇÔ²² »þÀÏ·Ò ¶¥ ºÏ¹æÀ¸·Î ¿Ã¶ó¿ÔÀ¸´Ï, °ð È°°ú È­»ì°ú °Ë°ú ½Å¿ùµµ¿Í µ¹°ú ¹°¸Å·Î ¹«ÀåÀ» ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ̶ó. ±×µéÀº ¸Ó¸®¸¦ ¹Ð¾î ±× ¸Ó¸®·Î ¹þ¾îÁö°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ±× Ç㸮¿¡´Â °¡Á׶츦 µÑ·¶´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they came up upon the north of the land of Shilom, with their numerous hosts, men armed with bows, and with arrows, and with swords, and with cimeters, and with stones, and with slings; and they had their heads shaved that they were naked; and they were girded with a leathern girdle about their loins.

10:9 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ³»°¡ ³» ¹é¼º Áß¿¡ ¿©ÀÚµé°ú ¾î¸°¾ÆÀ̵éÀ» ±¤¾ß¿¡ ¼û°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, ³»°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ¹«±â¸¦ µé ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ³ªÀÇ ¸ðµç ´ÄÀºÀ̵é°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ´ÉÈ÷ ¹«±â¸¦ µé ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ³ªÀÇ ¸ðµç ÀþÀºÀ̵é·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì·¯ °¡µµ·Ï ÇϵÇ, ³ª´Â ±×µéÀ» °¢ÀÚ ±× ³ªÀ̸¦ µû¶ó ±×µéÀÇ ´ë¿­¿¡ ¹èÄ¡ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that I caused that the women and children of my people should be hid in the wilderness; and I also caused that all my old men that could bear arms, and also all my young men that were able to bear arms, should gather themselves together to go to battle against the Lamanites; and I did place them in their ranks, every man according to his age.

10:10 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ì¸®°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì·¯ ¿Ã¶ó°¬°í, ³ª, °ð ³ªµµ ³» ´ÄÀº ³ªÀÌ¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì·¯ ¿Ã¶ó°¬´À´Ï¶ó. ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ì¸®´Â ÂüÀ¸·Î ÁÖÀÇ ÈûÀ» ÀÔ°í ½Î¿ì·¯ ¿Ã¶ó°¬´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that we did go up to battle against the Lamanites; and I, even I, in my old age, did go up to battle against the Lamanites. And it came to pass that we did go up in the strength of the Lord to battle.

10:11 ÀÌÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ÁÖ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©¼­³ª, ÁÖÀÇ Èû¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇß´øÁö¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀº ±×µé ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ Èû¿¡ ÀÇÁöÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ±×·³¿¡µµ ±×µéÀº »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÈûÀ¸·Î´Â °­ÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀ̾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

Now, the Lamanites knew nothing concerning the Lord, nor the strength of the Lord, therefore they depended upon their own strength. Yet they were a strong people, as to the strength of men.

10:12 ±×µéÀº °ÅÄ¥°í, ÈäÆ÷Çϸç, ÇÇ¿¡ ¸ñ¸¶¸¥ ¹é¼ºÀ¸·Î, ±×µé Á¶»óÀÇ ÀüÅëÀ» ¹Ï¾ú³ª´Ï, ±× ÀüÅëÀº ÀÌ°ÍÀ̶ó - °ð ¹Ï±â¸¦ ±×µéÀº ±×µé Á¶»óÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÂѰܳµÀ¸¸ç, ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ±× ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ºÒÀǸ¦ ´çÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ¹Ù´Ù¸¦ °Ç³Ê´Â µ¿¾È¿¡µµ ºÒÀǸ¦ ´çÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç,

They were a wild, and ferocious, and a blood-thirsty people, believing in the tradition of their fathers, which is this—Believing that they were driven out of the land of Jerusalem because of the iniquities of their fathers, and that they were wronged in the wilderness by their brethren, and they were also wronged while crossing the sea;

10:13 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ¹Ù´Ù¸¦ °Ç³Í ÈÄ, ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ Ã¹¹ø ±â¾÷ÀÇ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â µ¿¾È¿¡µµ ºÒÀǸ¦ ´çÇÏ¿´´Ù ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ´Ù ´ÏÆÄÀÌ°¡ ÁÖÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöÅ´¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ´õ Ãæ½ÇÇÏ¿´´ø ¿¬°í¶ó - ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°¡ ÁÖ²² ÀºÇý¸¦ ÀÔ¾ú¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ ±âµµ¸¦ µéÀ¸½Ã°í ±×¿¡ ÀÀ´äÇϼ̰í, ±×´Â ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ±×µé ¿©ÇàÀÇ ÀεµÀÚ ³ë¸©À» ÇÏ¿´À½À̴϶ó.

And again, that they were wronged while in the land of their first inheritance, after they had crossed the sea, and all this because that Nephi was more faithful in keeping the commandments of the Lord-therefore he was favored of the Lord, for the Lord heard his prayers and answered them, and he took the lead of their journey in the wilderness.

10:14 ±×·¯³ª ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀº ±×¿¡°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ ÇàÇϽÉÀ» ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇÑ ¿¬°í¿ä, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀº ¹° À§¿¡¼­ ±×¿¡°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ÁÖ¸¦ ´ëÇÏ¿© ±× ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ ¿¬°í¿´À½À̶ó.

And his brethren were wroth with him because they understood not the dealings of the Lord; they were also wroth with him upon the waters because they hardened their hearts against the Lord.

10:15 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ¾à¼ÓµÈ ¶¥¿¡ µµÂøÇÏ¿´À» ¶§ ±×¿¡°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¸»Çϱ⸦ ±×°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ ¹é¼º ´Ù½º¸²À» »©¾Ñ¾Ò´Ù ÇÏ´Â ¿¬°í¶ó, ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ Á×ÀÌ·Á ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And again, they were wroth with him when they had arrived in the promised land, because they said that he had taken the ruling of the people out of their hands; and they sought to kill him.

10:16 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ±×°¡ ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×¿¡°Ô ¸íÇϽŠ´ë·Î ±¤¾ß·Î ¶°³ª¸ç ³ò¼èÆÇ¿¡ »õ°ÜÁø ±â·ÏµéÀ» ÃëÇÑ ±î´ß¿¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¸»Çϱ⸦ ±×°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °ÍÀ» µµÀûÁúÇÏ¿´´Ù ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

And again, they were wroth with him because he departed into the wilderness as the Lord had commanded him, and took the records which were engraven on the plates of brass, for they said that he robbed them.

10:17 ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ±×µéÀº ±× ÀÚ³àµéÀ» °¡¸£ÃÄ ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×µéÀ» ¹Ì¿öÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í, ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×µéÀ» »ìÇØÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í, ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×µé¿¡°Ô¼­ Å»ÃëÇÏ°í ¾àÅ»Çϸç, ±×µéÀ» ¸êÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ´ÙÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ Àڼյ鿡 ´ëÇÑ ¿µ¿øÇÑ Áõ¿À¸¦ °¡Áö°í ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.

And thus they have taught their children that they should hate them, and that they should murder them, and that they should rob and plunder them, and do all they could to destroy them; therefore they have an eternal hatred towards the children of Nephi.

10:18 ¹Ù·Î ÀÌ ±î´ß¿¡ ·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ¿ÕÀº ±×ÀÇ °£»çÇÔ°ú °£±³ÇÑ °ÅÁþ°ú ±×·²µíÇÑ ¾à¼ÓÀ¸·Î ³ª¸¦ ¼Ó¿©, ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ÀεµÇØ ¿Ã·Á µéÀ̵µ·Ï ÇÏ¿´°í, ±×µéÀ» ¸êÇÏ°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ÀÌ ¿©·¯ Çظ¦ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ °í»ýÇØ ¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó.

For this very cause has king Laman, by his cunning, and lying craftiness, and his fair promises, deceived me, that I have brought this my people up into this land, that they may destroy them; yea, and we have suffered these many years in the land.

10:19 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª Áö´ÏÇÁ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡 °üÇÏ¿© ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÀÏ·¯ ÁÖ°í ³ª¼­, ³ª´Â ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¸¦ ½Å·ÚÇÏ°í, ±×µéÀÇ ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇØ °¡¼­ ½Î¿ìµµ·Ï °Ý·ÁÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ±×µé°ú ¾ó±¼°ú ¾ó±¼À» ´ëÇÏ°í ½Î¿ü´À´Ï¶ó.

And now I, Zeniff, after having told all these things unto my people concerning the Lamanites, I did stimulate them to go to battle with their might, putting their trust in the Lord; therefore, we did contend with them, face to face.

10:20 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸® ¶¥¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀ» ´Ù½Ã ¸ô¾Æ ³»¾úÀ¸¸ç, ±×µéÀ» Å©°Ô µµ·úÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±× ¼ö°¡ ½ÉÈ÷ ¸¹¾Æ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¼¼Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that we did drive them again out of our land; and we slew them with a great slaughter, even so many that we did not number them.

10:21 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ì¸®´Â ´Ù½Ã ¿ì¸® ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ¿ÔÀ¸¸ç, ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ´Ù½Ã ±×µéÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ Ä¡¸ç, ±×µéÀÇ ¶¥À» °¥±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that we returned again to our own land, and my people again began to tend their flocks, and to till their ground.

10:22 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ´Ä¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé Áß Çϳª¿¡°Ô ³ª¶ó¸¦ ³Ñ°Ü ÁÖ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ´õ ÀÌ»ó ¸»ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó. ÁÖ²²¼­ ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô º¹À» ÁÖ½ÇÁö·Î´Ù. ¾Æ¸à.

And now I, being old, did confer the kingdom upon one of my sons; therefore, I say no more. And may the Lord bless my people. Amen.

 

 


¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ Á¦ 11 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29.

³ë¾Æ ¿ÕÀÌ °£¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ´Ù½º¸² - ±×°¡ ÀÚ±â óøµé°ú ´õºÒ¾î ¹æÅÁÇÑ »ýÈ°À» Áñ±è - ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌ°¡ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¼Ó¹ÚµÇ¸®¶ó°í ¿¹¾ðÇÔ - ±×ÀÇ »ý¸íÀÌ ³ë¾Æ ¿ÕÀÇ Ã£´Â ¹Ù°¡ µÊ. ÁÖÀü 160~150³â°æ.

King Noah rules in wickedness—He revels in riotous living with his wives and concubines—Abinadi prophesies that the people will be taken into bondage—His life is sought by King Noah. [Between 160 and 150 B.C.]

11:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Áö´ÏÇÁ°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé Áß ÇϳªÀÎ ³ë¾Æ¿¡°Ô ³ª¶ó¸¦ ³Ñ°ÜÁØÁö¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ë¾Æ°¡ ±× ºÎÄ£À» ´ë½ÅÇÏ¿© ´Ù½º¸®±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ±×°¡ ±× ºÎÄ£ÀÇ ±æ·Î ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϴ϶ó.

And now it came to pass that Zeniff conferred the kingdom upon Noah, one of his sons; therefore Noah began to reign in his stead; and he did not walk in the ways of his father.

11:2 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöÅ°Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í, Àڱ⠸¶À½ÀÇ ¿å¸ÁÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ÇàÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ¶Ç ±×´Â ¸¹Àº ó¿Í øÀ» µÎ¾ú°í, ¶Ç ±×´Â Àڱ⠹鼺µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý Á˸¦ ¹üÇϸç, ÁÖÀÇ º¸½Ã±â¿¡ °¡ÁõÇÑ ¹Ù¸¦ ÇàÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº À½Çà°ú ¿Â°® °£¾ÇÇÔÀ» ¹üÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

For behold, he did not keep the commandments of God, but he did walk after the desires of his own heart. And he had many wives and concubines. And he did cause his people to commit sin, and do that which was abominable in the sight of the Lord. Yea, and they did commit whoredoms and all manner of wickedness.

11:3 ¶Ç ±×°¡ ±×µéÀÌ ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÑ ¸ðµç °ÍÀÇ ¿ÀºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ¼¼±ÝÀ¸·Î ºÎ°úÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×µéÀÇ ±Ý°ú ±×µéÀÇ ÀºÀÇ ¿ÀºÐÀÇ ÀÏ°ú ±×µéÀÇ ÁöÇÁ¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ±¸¸®¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ³ò°ú ±×µéÀÇ Ã¶ÀÇ ¿ÀºÐÀÇ ÀÏ°ú ±×µéÀÇ °¡ÃàÀÇ ¿ÀºÐÀÇ ÀÏ°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç °î¹°ÀÇ ¿ÀºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀ̶ó.

And he laid a tax of one fifth part of all they possessed, a fifth part of their gold and of their silver, and a fifth part of their ziff, and of their copper, and of their brass and their iron; and a fifth part of their fatlings; and also a fifth part of all their grain.

11:4 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ½Ç·Î ±×°¡ ÃëÇÏ¿© ÀÚ±â¿Í ÀÚ±âÀÇ Ã³µé°ú ÀÚ±âÀÇ Ã¸µé°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÚ±âÀÇ Á¦»çµé°ú ±×µéÀÇ Ã³µé°ú ±×µéÀÇ Ã¸µéÀ» ºÎ¾çÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ±×°¡ ³ª¶óÀÇ Á¤»ç¸¦ ¹Ù²Ù¾ú´õ¶ó.

And all this did he take to support himself, and his wives and his concubines; and also his priests, and their wives and their concubines; thus he had changed the affairs of the kingdom.

11:5 ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ±×ÀÇ ºÎÄ£¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¼ºº°µÇ¾ú´ø ¸ðµç Á¦»çµéÀ» ÆóÇÏ°í, ±×µé ´ë½Å¿¡ ¸¶À½ÀÇ ±³¸¸À¸·Î ÀÚ°íÇÏ¿©Áø ÀÚµé °°Àº »õ·Î¿î ÀÚµéÀ» ¼ºº°ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

For he put down all the priests that had been consecrated by his father, and consecrated new ones in their stead, such as were lifted up in the pride of their hearts.

11:6 ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ °ÔÀ¸¸§°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¿ì»ó ¼þ¹è¿Í ±×µéÀÇ À½ÇàÀÌ, ³ë¾Æ ¿ÕÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô Áö¿î ¼¼±ÝÀ¸·Î Áö¿øµÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, À̸®ÇÏ¿© ½Ç·Î ¹é¼ºµéÀº Á˾ÇÀ» Áö¿øÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ½ÉÈ÷ ÀÏÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Yea, and thus they were supported in their laziness, and in their idolatry, and in their whoredoms, by the taxes which king Noah had put upon his people; thus did the people labor exceedingly to support iniquity.

11:7 ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±×µéµµ ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì»óÀ» ¼¶±â°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¿Õ°ú Á¦»çµéÀÇ ÇêµÇ°í ¾Æ÷ÇÏ´Â ¸»¿¡ ¼ÓÀº ±î´ßÀ̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¾Æ÷ÀÌ µÇ´Â °ÍµéÀ» À̾߱âÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

Yea, and they also became idolatrous, because they were deceived by the vain and flattering words of the king and priests; for they did speak flattering things unto them.

11:8 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ³ë¾Æ ¿ÕÀÌ ¿ì¾ÆÇÏ°í ³ÐÀº °Ç¹°À» ¸¹ÀÌ Áþ°í, ³ª¹«¿Í ¿Â°® ±ÍÇÑ °Í°ú, ±Ý°ú Àº°ú ö°ú ³ò°ú ÁöÇÁ¿Í ±¸¸®ÀÇ ¼¼°øÀ¸·Î ±×°ÍµéÀ» ²Ù¸ìÀ¸¸ç,

And it came to pass that king Noah built many elegant and spacious buildings; and he ornamented them with fine work of wood, and of all manner of precious things, of gold, and of silver, and of iron, and of brass, and of ziff, and of copper;

11:9 ±×¸®°í ±×°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ Àڱ⸦ À§ÇÏ¿© ³ÐÀº ±Ã±ÈÀ» Áþ°í, ±× °¡¿îµ¥ º¸Á¸¦ ¸¸µé¾úÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ´Â ÁÁÀº ¸ñÀç·Î µÇ¾ú°í ±Ý°ú Àº°ú ±ÍÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î ²Ù¸ì´õ¶ó.

And he also built him a spacious palace, and a throne in the midst thereof, all of which was of fine wood and was ornamented with gold and silver and with precious things.

11:10 ±×¸®°í ±×°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÀåÀεé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¼ºÀü °æ³»¿¡¼­, ÁÁÀº ¸ñÀç¿Í, ±¸¸®¿Í, ³òÀ¸·Î ¿Â°® ¼¼°øÀÏÀ» ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And he also caused that his workmen should work all manner of fine work within the walls of the temple, of fine wood, and of copper, and of brass.

11:11 ±×¸®°í ´ëÁ¦»çµéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±¸º°ÇØ ³õÀº Á¼®µéÀº, ´Ù¸¥ ¸ðµç Á¼®µéº¸´Ù À§¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´Âµ¥ ±×°¡ ¼ø±ÝÀ¸·Î ²Ù¸ì°í, ¶Ç ±×°Íµé ¾Õ¿¡ È亮À» ½×°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ±×µéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô °ÅÁþµÇ°í ÇêµÈ ¸»À» ÇÏ´Â µ¿¾È, ±×µéÀÇ À°½Å°ú ±×µéÀÇ ÆÈÀ» ±× À§¿¡ ÆíÈ÷ µÎµµ·Ï ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And the seats which were set apart for the high priests, which were above all the other seats, he did ornament with pure gold; and he caused a breastwork to be built before them, that they might rest their bodies and their arms upon while they should speak lying and vain words to his people.

11:12 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ¼ºÀü °¡±îÀÌ¿¡ ¸Á´ë¸¦ Çϳª ¼¼¿üÀ¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ´ë´ÜÈ÷ ³ôÀº ¸Á´ë¶ó. ¾îÂî ³ôÀºÁö ±×°¡ ±× ²À´ë±â¿¡ ¼­¼­ »þÀÏ·Ò ¶¥°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Â÷ÁöÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Â ¼À·Ð ¶¥À» ³»·Á´Ù º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ½ÉÁö¾î ±×°¡ ÁÖº¯ÀÇ ¸ðµç ¶¥À» »ìÆì º¼ ¼öµµ ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that he built a tower near the temple; yea, a very high tower, even so high that he could stand upon the top thereof and overlook the land of Shilom, and also the land of Shemlon, which was possessed by the Lamanites; and he could even look over all the land round about.

11:13 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ »þÀÏ·ÒÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ¶¥¿¡ ¸¹Àº °Ç¹°À» Áþ°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, »þÀÏ·ÒÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ¶¥ ºÏÂÊ ¾ð´ö¿¡ Å« ¸Á´ë¸¦ ¼¼¿ì°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ°÷Àº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕµéÀÌ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿© ³ª°¥ ¶§ ±×µéÀ» À§ÇÑ Çdz­Ã³°¡ µÇ¾ú´ø °÷À̶ó. ±×°¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô¼­ ¼¼±ÝÀ» °È¾î¼­ ¾òÀº Àç¹°·Î ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ÇàÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that he caused many buildings to be built in the land Shilom; and he caused a great tower to be built on the hill north of the land Shilom, which had been a resort for the children of Nephi at the time they fled out of the land; and thus he did do with the riches which he obtained by the taxation of his people.

11:14 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ±× ¸¶À½À» ±×ÀÇ Àç¹°¿¡ µÎ¾ú°í, ¶Ç ±× óµé°ú øµé°ú ´õºÒ¾î ¹æÅÁÇÑ »ýÈ°·Î ±×ÀÇ ½Ã°£À» º¸³»¾úÀ¸¸ç, ±×ÀÇ Á¦»çµéµµ ±×°°ÀÌ Ã¢³àµé°ú ´õºÒ¾î ±×µéÀÇ ½Ã°£À» º¸³»¾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that he placed his heart upon his riches, and he spent his time in riotous living with his wives and his concubines; and so did also his priests spend their time with harlots.

11:15 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ÀÌ ¶¥ µµÃ³¿¡ Æ÷µµ¿øÀ» ¼¼¿ü°í, ¶Ç ±×°¡ Æ÷µµÁÖ Æ²À» Áþ°í Æ÷µµÁÖ¸¦ dzºÎÈ÷ Á¦Á¶ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×¿Í ¶ÇÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¼ú²ÛÀÌ µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that he planted vineyards round about in the land; and he built wine-presses, and made wine in abundance; and therefore he became a wine-bibber, and also his people.

11:16 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ µé¾î¿Í ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ½À°ÝÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϵÇ, ¼Ò¼ö¸¦ ½À°ÝÇÏ¿©, ±×µéÀÌ ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ Ä¡°í ÀÖ´Â µ¿¾È ±×µéÀÇ µé¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀ» Á×À̱⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the Lamanites began to come in upon his people, upon small numbers, and to slay them in their fields, and while they were tending their flocks.

11:17 ÀÌ¿¡ ³ë¾Æ ¿ÕÀÌ ÀÌ ¶¥ ÁÖÀ§·Î ¼öºñ´ë¸¦ º¸³»¾î ÀúµéÀ» ¸·°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ±×°¡ ÃæºÐÇÑ ¼ö¸¦ º¸³»Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑÁö¶ó. ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ½À°ÝÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀ» Á×ÀÌ°í ±×µéÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ ¸¹ÀÌ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¸ô¾Æ°¡´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±×µéÀ» Á×À̸ç, ÀúµéÀÇ Áõ¿À½ÉÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô Çà»çÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And king Noah sent guards round about the land to keep them off; but he did not send a sufficient number, and the Lamanites came upon them and killed them, and drove many of their flocks out of the land; thus the Lamanites began to destroy them, and to exercise their hatred upon them.

11:18 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ³ë¾Æ ¿ÕÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ º¸³»¾î ÀúµéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ°Ô ÇϸÅ, ÀúµéÀÌ Àá½Ã ¹Ð·Á³ª´Ï °ð ±×µéÀÌ Àá½Ã ÀúµéÀ» ¸ô¾Æ³½Áö¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ Å»Ãë¹°À» ±â»µÇÏ¸ç µ¹¾Æ¿Ô´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that king Noah sent his armies against them, and they were driven back, or they drove them back for a time; therefore, they returned rejoicing in their spoil.

11:19 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ Å« ½Â¸®·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¸¶À½ÀÇ ±³¸¸À¸·Î ÀÚ°íÇÏ¿©Á³³ª´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ±×µé ½º½º·ÎÀÇ ÈûÀ» ÀÚ¶ûÇÏ¿©, ±×µéÀÇ ¿À½ÊÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ¼öõÀ» ´çÇس¾ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù°í ¸»Çϸç, ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ±×µéÀÌ ÀÚ¶ûÇϸç ÇǸ¦ ±â»µÇÏ¸ç ±×µé ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ÇÇ È긮±â¸¦ ±â»µÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ¿Õ°ú Á¦»çµéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

And now, because of this great victory they were lifted up in the pride of their hearts; they did boast in their own strength, saying that their fifty could stand against thousands of the Lamanites; and thus they did boast, and did delight in blood, and the shedding of the blood of their brethren, and this because of the wickedness of their king and priests.

11:20 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ±× À̸§ÀÌ ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀÖ´õ´Ï, ±×°¡ ±×µé Áß¿¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ¿¹¾ðÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ, º¸¶ó, ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽøç ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ±×°¡ ³ª¸¦ ¸íÇϼ̴À´Ï¶ó À̸£½ÃµÇ, ³ª¾Æ°¡ ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽŴ٠Ç϶ó - ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô È­ ÀÖÀ»ÁøÀú, ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ±×µéÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÔ°ú ±×µéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú ±×µéÀÇ À½ÇàÀ» º¸¾ÒÀ½ÀÌ´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³»°¡ ³» ºÐ³ë Áß¿¡ ±×µéÀ» ¹úÇϸ®¶ó.

And it came to pass that there was a man among them whose name was Abinadi; and he went forth among them, and began to prophesy, saying: Behold, thus saith the Lord, and thus hath he commanded me, saying, Go forth, and say unto this people, thus saith the Lord?o be unto this people, for I have seen their abominations, and their wickedness, and their whoredoms; and except they repent I will visit them in mine anger.

11:21 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²²·Î µ¹ÀÌÅ°Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé, º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ±×µéÀ» ±× ¿ø¼öµéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ºÙÀ̸®´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÌ ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡ µé°Ô µÉ °ÍÀ̸ç, ±×µéÀº ±× ¿ø¼öµéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ °í³­À» ´çÇϸ®¶ó.

And except they repent and turn to the Lord their God, behold, I will deliver them into the hands of their enemies; yea, and they shall be brought into bondage; and they shall be afflicted by the hand of their enemies.

11:22 ±×¸®ÇÑÁï ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ³ª´Â ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ¿ä, ³» ¹é¼ºÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ» ¹úÇÏ´Â ÁúÅõÇÏ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÎ ÁÙ ¾Ë¸®¶ó.

And it shall come to pass that they shall know that I am the Lord their God, and am a jealous God, visiting the iniquities of my people.

11:23 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏ°í ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²²·Î µ¹ÀÌÅ°Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë, ±×µéÀº ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡ µé°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ÁÖ °ð Àü´ÉÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï°í´Â, ¾Æ¹«µµ ±×µéÀ» °ÇÁ® ³»Áö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó.

And it shall come to pass that except this people repent and turn unto the Lord their God, they shall be brought into bondage; and none shall deliver them, except it be the Lord the Almighty God.

11:24 ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ³»°Ô ºÎ¸£Â¢À» ¶§ ³»°¡ ±×µéÀÇ ºÎ¸£Â¢À½ µè±â¸¦ ´õµð ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¶ÇÇÑ ³»°¡ ±×µé·Î ±× ¿ø¼öµé¿¡°Ô ¸Å¸Âµµ·Ï ¹ö·Á µÎ¸®¶ó.

Yea, and it shall come to pass that when they shall cry unto me I will be slow to hear their cries; yea, and I will suffer them that they be smitten by their enemies.

11:25 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ±½Àº º£¿Í Àç °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ȸ°³Çϸç, ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²² °£ÀýÈ÷ ºÎ¸£Â¢Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë, ³»°¡ ±×µéÀÇ ±âµµ¸¦ µèÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç, ±×µéÀ» ±× °í³­¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»Áöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó. ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽøç, ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ±×°¡ ³ª¸¦ ¸íÇϼ̴À´Ï¶ó Çϴ϶ó.

And except they repent in sackcloth and ashes, and cry mightily to the Lord their God, I will not hear their prayers, neither will I deliver them out of their afflictions; and thus saith the Lord, and thus hath he commanded me.

11:26 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌ°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸»À» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÇÏ¿´À» ¶§ ±×µéÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ ¸ñ¼ûÀ» »©¾Ñ°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×¸¦ ±×µéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»½Ã´Ï¶ó.

Now it came to pass that when Abinadi had spoken these words unto them they were wroth with him, and sought to take away his life; but the Lord delivered him out of their hands.

11:27 ÀÌÁ¦ ³ë¾Æ ¿ÕÀÌ ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌ°¡ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÇÑ ¸»À» µé¾úÀ» ¶§, ±×µµ ¿ª½Ã ³ëÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×°¡ À̸£µÇ, ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌ°¡ ´©±¸À̱⿡ ³ª¿Í ³» ¹é¼ºÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ÆÇ´ÜÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ¾ß Çϸ®¿ä, ¾Æ´Ï¸é ÁÖ°¡ ´©±¸À̱⿡ ³» ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ±×·¯ÇÑ Å« °í³­À» °¡Á®¿À°Ú´À³Ä?

Now when king Noah had heard of the words which Abinadi had spoken unto the people, he was also wroth; and he said: Who is Abinadi, that I and my people should be judged of him, or who is the Lord, that shall bring upon my people such great affliction?

11:28 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸íÇϳë´Ï ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀ̸¦ À̸®·Î µ¥·Á¿À¶ó, ³»°¡ ±×¸¦ Á×À̸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ³» ¹é¼ºÀ» ¼±µ¿ÇÏ¿© ¼­·Î ºÐ³ëÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í, ³» ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ´ÙÅùÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°°íÀÚ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÏ¿´À½À̴϶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ±×¸¦ Á×À̸®¶ó Çϴ϶ó.

I command you to bring Abinadi hither, that I may slay him, for he has said these things that he might stir up my people to anger one with another, and to raise contentions among my people; therefore I will slay him.

11:29 ÀÌÁ¦ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ´«ÀÌ ¸Ö¾ú³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌÀÇ ¸»¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ±× ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, ±×µéÀÌ ±×¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×¸¦ Àâ°íÀÚ Çϴ϶ó. ¶Ç ³ë¾Æ ¿ÕÀº ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ±× ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¾ÇÇÑ ÇàÀ§¸¦ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now the eyes of the people were blinded; therefore they hardened their hearts against the words of Abinadi, and they sought from that time forward to take him. And king Noah hardened his heart against the word of the Lord, and he did not repent of his evil doings.

 

 


¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ Á¦ 12 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37.

¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌ°¡ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸ê¸Á°ú ³ë¾Æ ¿ÕÀÇ Á×À½À» ¿¹¾ðÇÏ¿´´Ù´Â ÀÌÀ¯·Î ¿Á¿¡ °¤Èû - °ÅÁþ Á¦»çµéÀÌ °æÀüÀ» ÀοëÇÏ¸ç ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀ» ÁöŲ´Ù°í ÁÖÀåÇÔ - ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌ°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ½Ê°è¸íÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡±â ½ÃÀÛÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 148³â°æ.

Abinadi is imprisoned for prophesying the destruction of the people and the death of King Noah—The false priests quote the scriptures and pretend to keep the law of Moses—Abinadi begins to teach them the Ten Commandments. [About 148 B.C.]

12:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌ ³â ÈÄ¿¡ ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌ°¡ º¯ÀåÇÏ°í ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ¿À¸Å, ±×µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´õ´Ï, ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¿¹¾ðÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ, ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ÁÖ²²¼­ ³»°Ô ¸íÇϼ̴À´Ï¶ó À̸£½ÃµÇ - ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀ̾ß, °¡¼­ ³ªÀÇ ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¿¹¾ðÇ϶ó, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ³» ¸»¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ±× ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À½À̴϶ó. ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¾ÇÇàÀ» ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ ºÐ³ë Áß¿¡ ±×µéÀ» ¹úÇϸ®¶ó, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ªÀÇ ¸Í·ÄÇÑ ³ë¿©¿ò Áß¿¡ ³»°¡ ±×µéÀÇ Á˾ǰú °¡ÁõÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀ» ¹úÇϸ®¶ó.

And it came to pass that after the space of two years that Abinadi came among them in disguise, that they knew him not, and began to prophesy among them, saying: Thus has the Lord commanded me, saying?binadi, go and prophesy unto this my people, for they have hardened their hearts against my words; they have repented not of their evil doings; therefore, I will visit them in my anger, yea, in my fierce anger will I visit them in their iniquities and abominations.

12:2 ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ ¼¼´ë¿¡°Ô È­ ÀÖÀ»ÁøÀú! ¶Ç ÁÖ²²¼­ ³»°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ ³× ¼ÕÀ» ³»»¸°í ¿¹¾ðÇ϶ó À̸£±â¸¦, ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó, ÀÌ ¼¼´ë´Â ±×µéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡ µé°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, »´À» ¸Â°Ô µÉ °ÍÀ̸ç, ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ÂÑ±æ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ¶Ç Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇϸ®´Ï, °øÁßÀÇ µ¶¼ö¸®µé°ú °³µé°ú ¶ÇÇÑ µéÁü½ÂµéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ »ìÀ» ¸ÔÀ¸¸®¶ó.

Yea, wo be unto this generation! And the Lord said unto me: Stretch forth thy hand and prophesy, saying: Thus saith the Lord, it shall come to pass that this generation, because of their iniquities, shall be brought into bondage, and shall be smitten on the cheek; yea, and shall be driven by men, and shall be slain; and the vultures of the air, and the dogs, yea, and the wild beasts, shall devour their flesh.

12:3 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï ³ë¾Æ ¿ÕÀÇ ¸ñ¼ûÀº ¶ß°Å¿î Ç®¹« ¼ÓÀÇ ¿Ê°°ÀÌ °ª ¸Å°ÜÁú °ÍÀ̶ó. ÀÌ·Î½á ±×´Â ³»°¡ ÁÖÀÎ ÁÙ ¾Ë°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

And it shall come to pass that the life of king Noah shall be valued even as a garment in a hot furnace; for he shall know that I am the Lord.

12:4 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï ³»°¡ ½ÉÇÑ °í³­À¸·Î, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±â±Ù°ú ¿ªº´À¸·Î ³ªÀÇ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» Ä¥ °ÍÀ̸ç, ¶Ç ³»°¡ ±×µé·Î ¿ÂÁ¾ÀÏ ¾Ö°îÇÏ°Ô Çϸ®¶ó.

And it shall come to pass that I will smite this my people with sore afflictions, yea, with famine and with pestilence; and I will cause that they shall howl all the day long.

12:5 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ³»°¡ ±×µé·Î ±× µî¿¡ ÁüÀ» ¸Å°Ô Çϸ®´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ¸» ¸øÇÏ´Â ³ª±Íó·³ ¾Õ¿¡ ³»¸ô¸²À» ´çÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀ̶ó.

Yea, and I will cause that they shall have burdens lashed upon their backs; and they shall be driven before like a dumb ass.

12:6 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï ³»°¡ ±×µé Áß¿¡ ¿ì¹ÚÀ» º¸³»¸®´Ï, ±×°ÍÀÌ ±×µéÀ» Ä¥ °ÍÀ̸ç, ±×µéÀº ¶ÇÇÑ µ¿Ç³À¸·Î Ä¡½ÉÀ» ÀÔÀ» °ÍÀ̸ç, °ïÃæÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ¶¥À» ±«·ÓÈ÷¸ç ±×µéÀÇ °î½ÄÀ» »ïų °ÍÀ̶ó.

And it shall come to pass that I will send forth hail among them, and it shall smite them; and they shall also be smitten with the east wind; and insects shall pester their land also, and devour their grain.

12:7 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ½ÉÇÑ ¿ªº´À¸·Î Ä¡½ÉÀ» ÀÔÀ¸¸®´Ï - ±×µéÀÇ Á˾ǰú °¡ÁõÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ³»°¡ ÇàÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó.

And they shall be smitten with a great pestilence?nd all this will I do because of their iniquities and abominations.

12:8 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï ±×µéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³»°¡ ±×µéÀ» Áö¸é¿¡¼­ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¸êÇÏ¿© ¹ö¸± °ÍÀ̶ó. ±×·¯³ª ±×µé·Î ÇÑ ±â·ÏÀ» ±×µé µÚ¿¡ ³²±â°Ô Çϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ ¶¥À» Â÷ÁöÇÒ ´Ù¸¥ ±¹¹ÎµéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ±×°ÍµéÀ» º¸ÀüÇϸ®¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î À̸¦ ³»°¡ ÇàÇÒ °ÍÀº ³»°¡ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÔÀ» ´Ù¸¥ ±¹¹Îµé¿¡°Ô µå·¯³»·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó Ç϶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó. ±×¸®°í ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡ ´ëÇØ ½Ç·Î ¸¹Àº °ÍÀ» ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌ°¡ ¿¹¾ðÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it shall come to pass that except they repent I will utterly destroy them from off the face of the earth; yet they shall leave a record behind them, and I will preserve them for other nations which shall possess the land; yea, even this will I do that I may discover the abominations of this people to other nations. And many things did Abinadi prophesy against this people.

12:9 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ³ëÇÑÁö¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ Àâ¾Æ °á¹ÚÇÏ°í ±×¸¦ ¿Õ ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ²ø°í°¡¼­ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, º¸¼Ò¼­, ¿ÕÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© È­¸¦ ¿¹¾ðÇÏ¿´°í ¶Ç Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀúµéÀ» ¸êÇϸ®¶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ¿ÕÀÇ ¾Õ¿¡ ²ø¾î ¿Ô³ªÀÌ´Ù.

And it came to pass that they were angry with him; and they took him and carried him bound before the king, and said unto the king: Behold, we have brought a man before thee who has prophesied evil concerning thy people, and saith that God will destroy them.

12:10 ¶ÇÇÑ ±×°¡ ¿ÕÀÇ »ý¸í¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©¼­µµ È­¸¦ ¿¹¾ðÇÏ¸ç ¸»Çϱ⸦, ¿ÕÀÇ ¸ñ¼ûÀÌ ºÒÀÇ Ç®¹« ¼Ó¿¡ µç ¿Ê°ú °°À¸¸®¶ó ÇϳªÀÌ´Ù.

And he also prophesieth evil concerning thy life, and saith that thy life shall be as a garment in a furnace of fire.

12:11 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç ±×°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¿ÕÀÌ ÁٱⰰÀÌ, °ð Áü½ÂµéÀÌ ±× À§·Î ´Þ¸®¸ç ¹ß ¾Æ·¡ Áþ¹â´Â µéÆÇÀÇ ¸¶¸¥ ÁٱⰰÀÌ µÇ¸®¶ó ÇϳªÀÌ´Ù.

And again, he saith that thou shalt be as a stalk, even as a dry stalk of the field, which is run over by the beasts and trodden under foot.

12:12 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç ±×°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¿ÕÀÌ ¾û°ÏÄûÀÇ ²É °°À¸¸®´Ï, ±×°ÍÀÌ ¹«¸£À;úÀ» ¶§ ¹Ù¶÷ÀÌ ºÒ¸é ±×°ÍÀÌ ¶¥ À§¿¡ ºÒ·Á´Ù´Ñ´Ù Çϸç, ±×°¡ ÁÖÀåÇϱ⸦ ÁÖ²²¼­ À̸¦ ¸»¾¸Çϼ̴٠Çϸç, ¶Ç ±×°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¿ÕÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë, ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ°¡ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇϸ®´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¿ÕÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̶ó ÇϳªÀÌ´Ù.

And again, he saith thou shalt be as the blossoms of a thistle, which, when it is fully ripe, if the wind bloweth, it is driven forth upon the face of the land. And he pretendeth the Lord hath spoken it. And he saith all this shall come upon thee except thou repent, and this because of thine iniquities.

12:13 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ÕÀ̽ÿ©, ¿ÕÀÌ ¹«½¼ Å« ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏ¿´±â¿¡ ¶Ç´Â ¿ÕÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¹«½¼ Å« Á˸¦ ¹üÇÏ¿´±â¿¡, ¿ì¸®°¡ Çϳª´Ô²² Á¤Á˸¦ ¹Þ°Å³ª ¶Ç´Â ÀÌ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ÆÇ´ÜÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ¾ß Çϸ®À̱î?

And now, O king, what great evil hast thou done, or what great sins have thy people committed, that we should be condemned of God or judged of this man?

12:14 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ÕÀ̽ÿ©, º¸¼Ò¼­, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹«ÁËÇÏ°í, ¿ÕÀ̽ÿ© ¿Õµµ Á˸¦ ¹üÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ªÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¿Õ²² °üÇÏ¿© °ÅÁþÀ» ¸»ÇÏ¿´°í ±×´Â ÇêµÇÀÌ ¿¹¾ðÇÏ¿´³ªÀÌ´Ù.

And now, O king, behold, we are guiltless, and thou, O king, hast not sinned; therefore, this man has lied concerning you, and he has prophesied in vain.

12:15 ¶Ç º¸¼Ò¼­, ¿ì¸®´Â °­ÇÏ¿ÂÁï ¿ì¸®°¡ ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡ µé°Ô µÇ°Å³ª, ¿ì¸® ¿ø¼öµé¿¡°Ô »ç·ÎÀâÈù ¹Ù µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®ÀÌ´Ù. ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿ÕÀº ÀÌÁ¦±îÁö ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ø¿µÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ¾ÕÀ¸·Îµµ ¿ÕÀº ¹ø¿µÇϸ®ÀÌ´Ù.

And behold, we are strong, we shall not come into bondage, or be taken captive by our enemies; yea, and thou hast prospered in the land, and thou shalt also prosper.

12:16 º¸¼Ò¼­, ¿©±â ±× »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀÖ»ç¿ÂÁï ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×¸¦ ¿ÕÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ³Ñ±â¿À´Ï, ¿ÕÀº ¿ÕÀÌ º¸½Ã±â¿¡ ÁÁÀ¸½Ç ´ë·Î ±×¿¡°Ô ÇàÇϼҼ­ Çϴ϶ó.

Behold, here is the man, we deliver him into thy hands; thou mayest do with him as seemeth thee good.

12:17 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ³ë¾Æ ¿ÕÀÌ ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀ̸¦ ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ® ³Ö°Ô ÇÏ°í, ¸íÇÏ¿© Á¦»çµéÀ» ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀÌ°Ô ÇÏ´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±×¸¦ ¾î¶»°Ô ÇÒÁö ±×µé°ú ȸÀǸ¦ °¡Áö·Á ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that king Noah caused that Abinadi should be cast into prison; and he commanded that the priests should gather themselves together that he might hold a council with them what he should do with him.

12:18 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ±×¸¦ À̸®·Î µ¥·Á¿Í ¿ì¸®·Î ±×¸¦ ½É¹®ÇÏ°Ô ÇϼҼ­ ÇÑÁö¶ó. ¿ÕÀÌ ¸íÇÏ¿© ±×¸¦ ±×µé ¾Õ¿¡ µ¥·Á¿À°Ô ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they said unto the king: Bring him hither that we may question him; and the king commanded that he should be brought before them.

12:19 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ ½É¹®Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×¸¦ Ã¥Àâ°í ±×·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×¸¦ °í¼ÒÇÒ ±¸½ÇÀ» ¾ò°íÀÚ ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ±×°¡ ´ã´ëÈ÷ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ´ë´äÇÏ°í, ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç Áú¹®À» ¹°¸®ÃÄ ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀ» ³î¶ó°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç ½É¹®¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ±×µéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ°í, ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç ¸»¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ±×µéÀ» ÆÄÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And they began to question him, that they might cross him, that thereby they might have wherewith to accuse him; but he answered them boldly, and withstood all their questions, yea, to their astonishment; for he did withstand them in all their questions, and did confound them in all their words.

12:20 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µé Áß Çϳª°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÌ °¡¸£Ä£ ¹Ù ±â·ÏµÈ ÀÌ ¸»Àº ¹«¾ùÀ» ¶æÇÏ´À³Ä, ÀÏ·¶À¸µÇ,

And it came to pass that one of them said unto him: What meaneth the words which are written, and which have been taught by our fathers, saying:

12:21 ÁÁÀº ¼Ò½ÄÀ» °¡Á®¿À¸ç, ÆòÈ­¸¦ °øÆ÷Çϸç, ¼±ÇÑ ÀÏÀÇ ÁÁÀº ¼Ò½ÄÀ» °¡Á®¿À¸ç, ±¸¿øÀ» °øÆ÷Çϸç, ½Ã¿ÂÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© À̸£±â¸¦ ³× Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÅëÄ¡ÇϽŴ٠ÇÏ´Â ÀÚÀÇ ¹ßÀÌ »ê À§¿¡¼­ ¾îÂî ±×¸® ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î°í.

How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings; that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings of good; that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth;

12:22 ³ÊÀÇ Æļö²ÛµéÀÌ ¼Ò¸®¸¦ ³ôÀÌ¸ç ¼Ò¸®¸¦ ÇÕÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ³ë·¡Çϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ½Ã¿ÂÀ» ´Ù½Ã µ¥·Á ¿À½Ç ¶§¿¡ ±×µéÀÇ ´«°ú ´«ÀÌ ¸¶ÁÖ º½À̷δÙ.

Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing; for they shall see eye to eye when the Lord shall bring again Zion;

12:23 ¼Ò¸® ³ô¿© ±â»µÇÒÁö¾î´Ù. ³ÊÈñ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÇ È²ÆóÇÑ °÷µé¾Æ ÇÔ²² ³ë·¡ÇÒÁö¾î´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» À§·ÎÇϼ̰í, ±×°¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ±¸¼ÓÇϼÌÀ½À̶ó.

Break forth into joy; sing together ye waste places of Jerusalem; for the Lord hath comforted his people, he hath redeemed Jerusalem;

12:24 ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿­¹æÀÇ ¸ñÀü¿¡¼­ ±×ÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ÆÈÀ» µå·¯³»¼ÌÀ¸´Ï, ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç ³¡ÀÌ ¿ì¸® Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±¸¿øÀ» º¸¸®·Î´Ù ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations, and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God?

12:25 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌ°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ Á¦»ç·Î¼­ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡¸ç ¿¹¾ðÇÏ´Â ¿µÀ» ±ú´Ý´Â´Ù ÁÖÀåÇϸ鼭, ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ³ª¿¡°Ô ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀ» ¶æÇÏ´ÂÁö ¾Ë°íÀÚ ÇÏ´À³Ä?

And now Abinadi said unto them: Are you priests, and pretend to teach this people, and to understand the spirit of prophesying, and yet desire to know of me what these things mean?

12:26 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ÁÖÀÇ ±æÀ» ±Á°Ô ÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô È­°¡ ÀÖÀ»Áö·Î´Ù! À̴ Ȥ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ±ú´Ý°í ÀÖ´Ù ÇÏ¿©µµ ³ÊÈñ°¡ À̸¦ °¡¸£Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ÁÖÀÇ ±æÀ» ±Á°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

I say unto you, wo be unto you for perverting the ways of the Lord! For if ye understand these things ye have not taught them; therefore, ye have perverted the ways of the Lord.

12:27 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±ú´Ý°íÀÚ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» ±â¿ïÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÁöÇý·ÓÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·±Áï ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¹«¾ùÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡´À³Ä?

Ye have not applied your hearts to understanding; therefore, ye have not been wise. Therefore, what teach ye this people?

12:28 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ À̸£µÇ, ¿ì¸®´Â ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡³ë¶ó.

And they said: We teach the law of Moses.

12:29 ´Ù½Ã ±×°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀ» °¡¸£Ä¥Áø´ë ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ±×°ÍÀ» ÁöÅ°Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À³Ä? ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ°¡ Àç¹°¿¡ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» µÎ´À³Ä? ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ´Â À½ÇàÀ» ¹üÇϸç â±âµé°ú ´õºÒ¾î ³ÊÈñ ÈûÀ» ¼ÒºñÇϸç, ´õ¿íÀÌ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ¸·Î Á˸¦ ¹üÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ³ª¸¦ º¸³»»ç, ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿¹¾ðÇ쵂 ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Å« Àç¾ÓÀ» ¿¹¾ðÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ½Ç ±î´ßÀÌ ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À³Ä?

And again he said unto them: If ye teach the law of Moses why do ye not keep it? Why do ye set your hearts upon riches? Why do ye commit whoredoms and spend your strength with harlots, yea, and cause this people to commit sin, that the Lord has cause to send me to prophesy against this people, yea, even a great evil against this people?

12:30 ³ÊÈñ´Â ³»°¡ Áø½ÇÀ» ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÁÙ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´À³Ä? ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ³»°¡ Áø½ÇÀ» ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÁÙ ¾Æ³ª´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ¶³¾î¾ß ¸¶¶¥Çϴ϶ó.

Know ye not that I speak the truth? Yea, ye know that I speak the truth; and you ought to tremble before God.

12:31 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï ³ÊÈñÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ°¡ Ä¡½ÉÀ» ÀÔÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ ¸»¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀ» °¡¸£Ä£´Ù ÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ°Å´Ï¿Í, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ý¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¹«¾ùÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´À³Ä? ±¸¿øÀÌ ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿À´À³Ä ³ÊÈñ´Â ¹«¾ùÀ̶ó ÇÏ´À³Ä?

And it shall come to pass that ye shall be smitten for your iniquities, for ye have said that ye teach the law of Moses. And what know ye concerning the law of Moses? Doth salvation come by the law of Moses? What say ye?

12:32 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ´ë´äÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ ±¸¿øÀÌ ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿Â´Ù Çϴ϶ó.

And they answered and said that salvation did come by the law of Moses.

12:33 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌ°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³»°¡ ¾Ë°Å´Ï¿Í ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöÅ°¸é ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÁÖ²²¼­ ½Ã³» »ê¿¡¼­ ¸ð¼¼¿¡°Ô º£Çª½Å °è¸íÀ» ÁöÅ°¸é ±×·¯Çϸ®¶ó À̸£½ÃµÇ,

But now Abinadi said unto them: I know if ye keep the commandments of God ye shall be saved; yea, if ye keep the commandments which the Lord delivered unto Moses in the mount of Sinai, saying:

12:34 ³ª´Â ³Ê¸¦ ¾Ö±Á ¶¥¿¡¼­, Á¾ µÇ¾ú´ø Áý¿¡¼­ ÀεµÇÏ¿© ³½ ÁÖ ³ÊÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ̷ζó.

I am the Lord thy God, who hath brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.

12:35 ³Ê´Â ³» ¾Õ¿¡ ´Ù¸¥ ½ÅÀ» ³×°Ô ÀÖ°Ô ¸»Áö´Ï¶ó.

Thou shalt have no other God before me.

12:36 ³Ê´Â ³Ê¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¹« »õ±ä Çü»óÀ» ¸¸µéÁö ¸»°í, À§·Î Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´Â ¾Æ¹«°ÍÀ̳ª ¾Æ·¡·Î ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °ÍµéÀÇ ¾Æ¹« ¸ð¾çÀ̵çÁö ¸¸µéÁö ¸»¶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing in heaven above, or things which are in the earth beneath.

12:37 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌ°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ÇàÇÏ¿´´À³Ä? ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¾Æ´Ï¶ó. ³ÊÈñ´Â ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» °¡¸£ÃÄ ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À³Ä? ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×·¸°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Now Abinadi said unto them, Have ye done all this? I say unto you, Nay, ye have not. And have ye taught this people that they should do all these things? I say unto you, Nay, ye have not.

 

 


¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ Á¦ 13 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35.

¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î º¸È£µÊ - ±×°¡ ½Ê°è¸íÀ» °¡¸£Ä§ - ±¸¿øÀº ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ý¸¸À¸·Î´Â ¿ÀÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔ - Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ Ä£È÷ ¼ÓÁ˸¦ ÇàÇÏ½Ã°í ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ±¸¼ÓÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÓ. ÁÖÀü 148³â°æ.

Abinadi is protected by divine power—He teaches the Ten Commandments—Salvation does not come by the law of Moses alone—God himself shall make an atonement and redeem his people. [About 148 B.C.]

13:1 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ÕÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸»À» µé¾úÀ» ¶§, ±×°¡ ±×ÀÇ Á¦»çµé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ÀÌ ÀÚ¸¦ ²ø¾î³»¾î Á×À̶ó. ±×°¡ ¹ÌÃÆ°Å´Ã ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×¿Í »ó°üÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀÌ³Ä ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

Now Abinadi said unto them, Have ye done all this? I say unto you, Nay, ye have not. And have ye taught this people that they should do all these things? I say unto you, Nay, ye have not.

13:2 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ³ª°¡¼­ ±×¿¡°Ô ¼ÕÀ» ´ë·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ±×°¡ ±×µéÀ» ¸·À¸¸ç ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ,

And they stood forth and attempted to lay their hands on him; but he withstood them, and said unto them:

13:3 ³ª¸¦ ´ÙÄ¡Áö ¸»¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸¸ÀÏ ³»°Ô ³ÊÈñ ¼ÕÀ» ´ë¸é Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Ä¡½Ç °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ³ª¸¦ º¸³»»ç ÀüÇÏ°Ô ÇϽŠÀü°¥À» ³»°¡ ¾ÆÁ÷ ÀüÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ª¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϵµ·Ï ¿ä±¸ÇÑ ¹Ùµµ ³»°¡ ¾ÆÁ÷ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´ÀºÁï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î Çϳª´ÔÀº ³»°¡ ÀÌ ½Ã°£¿¡ ¸ê¸ÁÇϵµ·Ï ¹ö·Á µÎÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

Touch me not, for God shall smite you if ye lay your hands upon me, for I have not delivered the message which the Lord sent me to deliver; neither have I told you that which ye requested that I should tell; therefore, God will not suffer that I shall be destroyed at this time.

13:4 ±×·¯³ª ³ª´Â Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ³»°Ô ¸íÇϽŠ¸í·ÉÀ» ¹Ýµå½Ã ÀÌ·ç¾î¾ß Çϸ®´Ï, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Áø½ÇÀ» °íÇÏ¿´À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ´Â ³»°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¶Ç ³»°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¸»ÇÏ¿´À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ª¸¦ ¹ÌÃÆ´Ù°í ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù.

But I must fulfil the commandments wherewith God has commanded me; and because I have told you the truth ye are angry with me. And again, because I have spoken the word of God ye have judged me that I am mad.

13:5 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌ°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸»À» ÇÏ°í ³­ ÈÄ ³ë¾Æ ¿ÕÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ °¨È÷ ±×¿¡°Ô ±× ¼ÕÀ» ´ë·Á ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ±×ÀÇ À§¿¡ ÀÖ¾î, ½Ç·Î ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ ¾ó±¼ÀÌ ½Ã³» »ê¿¡ ÀÖ´Â µ¿¾È ÁÖ¿Í ¸»¾¸ÇÒ µ¿¾È ±×·¯ÇÏ¿´´ø °Í°°ÀÌ, ±×ÀÇ ¾ó±¼¿¡¼­ ½ÉÈ÷ ¹àÀº ±¤Ã¤°¡ ³µÀ½À̶ó.

Now it came to pass after Abinadi had spoken these words that the people of king Noah durst not lay their hands on him, for the Spirit of the Lord was upon him; and his face shone with exceeding luster, even as Moses' did while in the mount of Sinai, while speaking with the Lord.

13:6 ¶Ç ±×´Â Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô¼­ ¿Â ±Ç´É°ú ±Ç¼¼·Î ¸»ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ,

And he spake with power and authority from God; and he continued his words, saying:

13:7 ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ³ª¸¦ Á×ÀÏ ´É·ÂÀÌ ¾øÀ½À» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ÀüÇÒ ¸»À» ´Ù ¸¶Ä¡¸®¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ Á˾ǿ¡ °üÇÏ¿© Áø½ÇÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °íÇÏ´Â ±î´ß¿¡ ±×°ÍÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» °¡¸£´Â µíÇÑ ÁÙ ³»°¡ ¾Ë°Ú³ë¶ó.

Ye see that ye have not power to slay me, therefore I finish my message. Yea, and I perceive that it cuts you to your hearts because I tell you the truth concerning your iniquities.

13:8 ´õ¿íÀÌ ³» ¸»ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ °æÀÌ¿Í ³î¶ó¿òÀ¸·Î, ±×¸®°í ºÐ³ë·Î °¡µæÇÏ°Ô Çϴµµ´Ù.

Yea, and my words fill you with wonder and amazement, and with anger.

13:9 ±×·¯³ª ³»°¡ ÀüÇØ¾ß ÇÒ ¸»À» ³»°¡ ´Ù ¸¶Ä¡¸®´Ï, ±×·¯°í ³ª¼­ ¸¸ÀÏ ³»°¡ ±¸¿øÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ»Áø´ë, ³»°¡ ¾îµð·Î °¡µçÁö »ó°üÀÌ ¾øµµ´Ù.

But I finish my message; and then it matters not whither I go, if it so be that I am saved.

13:10 ±×·¯³ª À̸¸Å­ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ÀÌÈÄ·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ª¿¡°Ô ÇàÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ÀåÂ÷ ¿Ã ÀÏÀÇ ¿¹Ç¥¿Í ±×¸²ÀÚ°¡ µÇ¸®¶ó.

But this much I tell you, what you do with me, after this, shall be as a type and a shadow of things which are to come.

13:11 ±×·¯¸é ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀÇ ³ª¸ÓÁö¸¦ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Àоî ÁÖ¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ º¸°Ç´ë ±×·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½¿¡ ±â·ÏµÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ³»°¡ º¸°Ç´ë ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñ »ýÀÇ ´ëºÎºÐ µ¿¾È Á˾ÇÀ» ¿¬±¸ÇÏ°í °¡¸£ÃÄ ¿Ôµµ´Ù.

And now I read unto you the remainder of the commandments of God, for I perceive that they are not written in your hearts; I perceive that ye have studied and taught iniquity the most part of your lives.

13:12 ±×·¯¸é ÀÌÁ¦, ³ÊÈñ´Â ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸¥ °ÍÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ°í ÀÖ³ª´Ï, °ð ³Ê´Â ³Ê¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¹« »õ±ä Çü»óÀ» ¸¸µéÁö ¸»°í À§·Î Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ̳ª, ¾Æ·¡·Î ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ̳ª, ¶¥ ¾Æ·¡ ¹° ¼Ó¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °ÍµéÀÇ ¾Æ¹« ¸ð¾çÀ̵çÁö ¸¸µéÁö ¸»¶ó.

And now, ye remember that I said unto you: Thou shall not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of things which are in heaven above, or which are in the earth beneath, or which are in the water under the earth.

13:13 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç ³Ê´Â ±×°Íµé¿¡ ÀýÇÏÁö ¸»¸ç, ±×°ÍµéÀ» ¼¶±âÁö ¸»¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ³ª ÁÖ ³ÊÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀº ÁúÅõÇÏ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÎÁï, Á¶»óµéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ» Àڼյ鿡°Ô °±µÇ, ³ª¸¦ ¹Ì¿öÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ »ï»ç´ë¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇÏ°Å´Ï¿Í,

And again: Thou shalt not bow down thyself unto them, nor serve them; for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquities of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generations of them that hate me;

13:14 ¶Ç ³ª¸¦ »ç¶ûÇÏ°í ³» °è¸íÀ» ÁöÅ°´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô´Â ¼öõ ´ë¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁö ÀÚºñ¸¦ º¸ÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

And showing mercy unto thousands of them that love me and keep my commandments.

13:15 ³Ê´Â ÁÖ ³ÊÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§À»  ¸Á·ÉµÇÀÌ ÀÏÄÂÁö ¸»¶ó. ÁÖ´Â ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ¸Á·ÉµÇÀÌ ÀÏÄ´ ÀÚ¸¦ ÁË ¾ø´Ù ¿©±âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain; for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain.

13:16 ¾È½ÄÀÏÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ¿© °Å·èÈ÷ ÁöÅ°¶ó.

Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy.

13:17 ¿³»õ µ¿¾ÈÀº ³×°¡ Èû½á, ³× ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª,

Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work;

13:18 Á¦Ä¥ÀÏ, ÁÖ ³ÊÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾È½ÄÀÏÀº, ³Ê³ª, ³× ¾ÆµéÀ̳ª, ³× µþÀ̳ª, ³× ³²Á¾À̳ª, ³× ¿©Á¾À̳ª, ³× À°ÃàÀ̳ª, ³× ¹®¾È¿¡ À¯ÇÏ´Â ³× °´ÀÌ¶óµµ ¾Æ¹« Àϵµ ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó.

But the seventh day, the sabbath of the Lord thy God, thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates;

13:19 ÀÌ´Â ¿³»õ µ¿¾È ÁÖ°¡ Çϴðú ¶¥°ú ¹Ù´Ù¿Í, ±× °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¸¸µé¾úÀ½À̶ó. ±×·±Áï ÁÖ°¡ ¾È½ÄÀÏÀ» º¹µÇ°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ±× ³¯À» °Å·èÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is; wherefore the Lord blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.

13:20 ³× ºÎ¸ð¸¦ °ø°æÇ϶ó. ±×¸®Çϸé ÁÖ ³ÊÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ³×°Ô ÁÖ´Â ¶¥¿¡¼­ ³× ³¯ÀÌ ±æ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

Honor thy father and thy mother, that thy days may be long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.

13:21 ³Ê´Â »ìÀÎÇÏÁö ¸»Áö´Ï¶ó.

Thou shalt not kill.

13:22 ³Ê´Â °£À½ÇÏÁö ¸»Áö´Ï¶ó. ³Ê´Â µµÀûÁúÇÏÁö ¸»Áö´Ï¶ó.

Thou shalt not commit adultery. Thou shalt not steal.

13:23 ³Ê´Â ³× ÀÌ¿ô¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© °ÅÁþ Áõ°ÅÇÏÁö ¸»Áö´Ï¶ó.

Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor.

13:24 ³Ê´Â ³× ÀÌ¿ôÀÇ ÁýÀ» Ž³»Áö ¸»Áö´Ï, ³Ê´Â ³× ÀÌ¿ôÀÇ ¾Æ³»³ª, ±×ÀÇ ³²Á¾À̳ª, ±×ÀÇ ¿©Á¾À̳ª, ±×ÀÇ ¼Ò³ª, ±×ÀÇ ³ª±Í³ª, ¹«¸© ³× ÀÌ¿ôÀÇ °ÍÀ» ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö Ž³»Áö ¸»Áö´Ï¶ó.

Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's wife, nor his man-servant, nor his maid-servant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor anything that is thy neighbor's.

13:25 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌ°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¸¶Ä£ ÈÄ¿¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» °¡¸£ÃÄ ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÁØÇàÇÏ¿© ÀÌ °è¸íµéÀ» ÁöÅ°°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À³Ä?

And it came to pass that after Abinadi had made an end of these sayings that he said unto them: Have ye taught this people that they should observe to do all these things for to keep these commandments?

13:26 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¾Æ´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×¸®ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó¸é, ÁÖ²²¼­ ³ª·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ³ª¾Æ¿Í¼­ ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© È­¸¦ ¿¹¾ðÇÏ°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼÌÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.

I say unto you, Nay; for if ye had, the Lord would not have caused me to come forth and to prophesy evil concerning this people.

13:27 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦ ±¸¿øÀÌ ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿Â´Ù ÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù. ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ¾ÆÁ÷Àº ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀ» Áöų ÇÊ¿ä°¡ ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀ» ÁöÅ°´Â °ÍÀÌ ´õ ÀÌ»ó ÇÊ¿äÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ ¶§°¡ ¿À¸®¶ó.

And now ye have said that salvation cometh by the law of Moses. I say unto you that it is expedient that ye should keep the law of Moses as yet; but I say unto you, that the time shall come when it shall no more be expedient to keep the law of Moses.

13:28 ±×¸®°í ´õ¿íÀÌ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ±¸¿øÀÌ À²¹ý¸¸À¸·Î´Â ¿ÀÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳª´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Ä£È÷ Àڱ⠹鼺ÀÇ ÁË¿Í ¾ÇÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ÇàÇÏ½Ç ¼ÓÁË°¡ ¾Æ´ÒÁø´ë, ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ý¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í, ±×µéÀº ºÒ°¡ÇÇÇÏ°Ô ¸ê¸ÁÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.

And moreover, I say unto you, that salvation doth not come by the law alone; and were it not for the atonement, which God himself shall make for the sins and iniquities of his people, that they must unavoidably perish, notwithstanding the law of Moses.

13:29 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï À̽º¶ó¿¤ Àڼյ鿡°Ô ÇÑ À²¹ý, °ð ÂüÀ¸·Î ½ÉÈ÷ ¾ö°ÝÇÑ À²¹ýÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁ®¾ß ÇÒ ÇÊ¿ä°¡ ÀÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¸ñÀÌ »»»»ÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀ¸·Î¼­, ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇϱ⿡´Â ºü¸£³ª, ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ±â¾ïÇϱâ´Â ´õµð ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

And now I say unto you that it was expedient that there should be a law given to the children of Israel, yea, even a very strict law; for they were a stiffnecked people, quick to do iniquity, and slow to remember the Lord their God;

13:30 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÇÑ À²¹ýÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾îÁ³¾ú³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÇ·Ê¿Í ÀǽÄÀÇ À²¹ýÀÌ¿ä, ±×µéÀÌ ¸ÅÀÏ ¾ö°ÝÈ÷ ÁöÄÑ¾ß ÇÏ´Â À²¹ýÀ̶ó, ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý Çϳª´Ô°ú ±×¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ÀÓ¹«¸¦ ´Ã ±â¾ïÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

Therefore there was a law given them, yea, a law of performances and of ordinances, a law which they were to observe strictly from day to day, to keep them in remembrance of God and their duty towards him.

13:31 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸ðµç °ÍÀº ÀåÂ÷ ¿Ã ÀÏÀÇ ¿¹Ç¥¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

But behold, I say unto you, that all these things were types of things to come.

13:32 ±×·¯ÇÏ°Å´Ã ÀÌÁ¦, ±×µéÀÌ À²¹ýÀ» ±ú´Þ¾Ò´À³Ä? ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ À²¹ýÀ» ±ú´ÝÁö´Â ¸øÇÏ¿´°í, ÀÌ°ÍÀº ±×µé ¸¶À½ÀÇ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±¸¼ÓÀ» ÅëÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í´Â ¾Æ¹«µµ ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ¾øÀ½À» ±×µéÀÌ ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À½À̴϶ó.

And now, did they understand the law? I say unto you, Nay, they did not all understand the law; and this because of the hardness of their hearts; for they understood not that there could not any man be saved except it were through the redemption of God.

13:33 ´ëÀú º¸¶ó, ¸ð¼¼°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸Þ½Ã¾ßÀÇ ¿À½É¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©¿Í, ¶Ç Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ±¸¼ÓÇϽø®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ¿¹¾ðÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À³Ä? ÀÌ»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÂüÀ¸·Î ¼¼»óÀÌ ½ÃÀÛµÈ ÀÌ·¡·Î ¿¹¾ðÇÏ¿´´ø ¸ðµç ¼±ÁöÀÚµé - ±×µéÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸¹µç Àûµç ¸»ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À³Ä?

For behold, did not Moses prophesy unto them concerning the coming of the Messiah, and that God should redeem his people? Yea, and even all the prophets who have prophesied ever since the world began?ave they not spoken more or less concerning these things?

13:34 ±×µéÀÌ ¸»Çϱ⸦ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Ä£È÷ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé °¡¿îµ¥ ³»·Á¿À»ç, »ç¶÷ÀÇ Çü»óÀ» ÀÔÀ¸½Ã°í, ´ÉÇϽŠ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î Áö¸é À§¿¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡½Ã¸®¶ó ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À³Ä?

Have they not said that God himself should come down among the children of men, and take upon him the form of man, and go forth in mighty power upon the face of the earth?

13:35 ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±×µéÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ ¸»Çϱ⸦ ±×°¡ Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ºÎÈ°À» °¡Á®¿À½Ç °ÍÀ̸ç, ±×°¡ Ä£È÷ Çд븦 ¹ÞÀ¸½Ã°í °í³­À» ¹ÞÀ¸½Ã¸®¶ó ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À³Ä?

Yea, and have they not said also that he should bring to pass the resurrection of the dead, and that he, himself, should be oppressed and afflicted?

 

 


¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ Á¦ 14 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12.

ÀÌ»ç¾ß°¡ ¸Þ½Ã¾ßó·³ ¸»ÇÔ - ¸Þ½Ã¾ßÀÇ ±¼¿å°ú °í³­ÀÌ Áø¼úµÊ - ±×°¡ Àڱ⠿µÈ¥À» Á˸¦ À§ÇÑ Á¦¹°·Î »ïÀ¸½Ã°í ¹ü¹ýÀÚµéÀ» À§ÇØ ÁßÀçÇÏ½É - ÀÌ»ç¾ß 53Àå°ú ºñ±³Ç϶ó. ÁÖÀü 148³â°æ.

Isaiah speaks Messianically—Messiah¡¯s humiliation and sufferings are set forth—He makes his soul an offering for sin and makes intercession for transgressors—Compare Isaiah 53. [About 148 B.C.]

14:1 ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ»ç¾ßµµ ¸»ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À³Ä. ´©°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀüÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¹Ï¾úÀ¸¸ç ´©±¸¿¡°Ô ÁÖÀÇ ÆÈÀÌ ³ªÅ¸³µ´À³Ä?

Yea, even doth not Isaiah say: Who hath believed our report, and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?

14:2 ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ Àڶ󳪱⸦ ¿¬ÇÑ Ç® °°°í, ¸¶¸¥ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ³ª¿À´Â »Ñ¸® °°À» °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó. ±×´Â ¸ð¾çµµ ¾øÀ¸¸ç °í¿î ¿ë¸ðµµ ¾øÀ¸´Ï, ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×¸¦ º¸°Ô µÉ ¶§¿¡ ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×¸¦ Èì¸ð ÇÒ¸¸ÇÑ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿òÀÌ ¾øµµ´Ù.

For he shall grow up before him as a tender plant, and as a root out of dry ground; he hath no form nor comeliness; and when we shall see him there is no beauty that we should desire him.

14:3 ±×´Â ¸ê½Ã¸¦ ¹Þ°í »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¹ö¸²À» ¹Þ³ª´Ï, ½½ÇÄÀÇ »ç¶÷ÀÌ¿ä, ºñ¾Ö¸¦ ¾Æ´Â ÀÚ·ª. ¿ì¸®´Â À̸¦Å×¸é ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¾ó±¼À» ±×¿¡°Ô¼­ °¡¸®¾ú³ª´Ï, ±×´Â ¸ê½Ã¸¦ ´çÇÏ¿´°í, ¿ì¸®µµ ±×¸¦ ±ÍÈ÷ ¿©±âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù.

He is despised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief; and we hid as it were our faces from him; he was despised, and we esteemed him not.

14:4 ½Ç·Î ±×´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ºñ¾Ö¸¦ ´ã´çÇÏ¿´°í, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½½ÇÄÀ» Á³°Å´Ã, ¿ì¸®´Â ±×°¡ Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô ¡¹úÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ¸ÂÀ¸¸ç, °í³­À» ´çÇÏ´Â ÁÙ·Î ¿©°åµµ´Ù.

Surely he has borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows; yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted.

14:5 ±×·¯³ª ±×°¡ »óó¸¦ ÀÔÀº °ÍÀº ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¹ü¹ýÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀÌ¿ä, ±×°¡ »óÇÔÀº ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̶ó. ¿ì¸®ÀÇ È­ÆòÀ» À§ÇÑ Â¡°è°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ¿´°í, ±×°¡ äÂï¿¡ ¸ÂÀ½À¸·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ªÀ½À» ÀÔ¾úµµ´Ù.

But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities; the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed.

14:6 ¿ì¸®´Â ¸ðµÎ ¾ç°°ÀÌ ±×¸© ÇàÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¿ì¸®´Â ´Ù °¢±â Á¦ ±æ·Î µ¹ÀÌÄ×°Å´Ã, ÁÖ²²¼­´Â ¿ì¸® ¸ðµÎÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô Áö¿ì¼Ìµµ´Ù.

All we, like sheep, have gone astray; we have turned every one to his own way; and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquities of us all.

14:7 ±×°¡ Çд븦 ¹Þ°í °í³­À» ´çÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ±× ÀÔÀ» ¿­Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ¸¶Ä¡ µµ»ì´çÇÏ·¯ ²ø·Á°¡´Â ¾î¸° ¾ç°°ÀÌ ±×°¡ ²ø·Á°¡µÇ, ¾çÀÌ ±× ÅÐ ±ð´Â ÀÚ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ÀáÀáÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ ±×°¡ ±× ÀÔÀ» ¿­Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù.

He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth; he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb so he opened not his mouth.

14:8 ±×°¡ ¿Á¿¡¼­¿Í ¶Ç ½ÉÆÇ¿¡¼­ ÃëÇÔÀ» ÀÔ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ´©°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¼¼´ë¸¦ ¼±Æ÷Çϸ®¿ä? ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ »ê ÀÚÀÇ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ²÷¾îÁ³À½À̶ó. ³» ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¹ü¹ýÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×°¡ ¡¹úÀ» ¹Þ¾Òµµ´Ù.

He was taken from prison and from judgment; and who shall declare his generation? For he was cut off out of the land of the living; for the transgressions of my people was he stricken.

14:9 ¶Ç ±×°¡ ±× ¹«´ýÀ» ¾ÇÀΰú ÇÔ²² ÇÏ¿´°í, ±× Á×Àº ÈÄ¿¡ ºÎÀÚ¿Í ÇÔ²² ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ±× ÀÔ¿¡ ¾Æ¹« °ÅÁþµµ ¾ø¾úÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̶ó.

And he made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his death; because he had done no evil, neither was any deceit in his mouth.

14:10 ±×·³¿¡µµ ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×·Î »óÇÔÀ» ¹Þ°Ô ÇϽñ⸦ ±â»µÇÏ»ç, ±×·Î ºñÅëÇÔÀ» ´çÇÏ°Ô ÇϼÌÀºÁï, ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» Á˸¦ À§ÇÑ Á¦¹°·Î »ïÀ¸½Ç ¶§ ±×°¡ ±× ¾¾¸¦ º¸°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×°¡ ±×ÀÇ ³¯À» ±æ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç, ÁÖ²²¼­ ±â»µÇϽô ¹Ù°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ ¹ø¼ºÇϸ®·Î´Ù.

Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise him; he hath put him to grief; when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand.

14:11 ±×°¡ Àڱ⠿µÈ¥ÀÇ ¼ö°í¸¦ º¸°í, ¸¸Á·ÇÏ°Ô ¿©±æ °ÍÀ̶ó. ±× Áö½ÄÀ¸·Î ³ªÀÇ ÀǷοî Á¾ÀÌ ¸¹Àº ÀÚ¸¦ ÀÇ·Ó°Ô Çϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ±×µéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ» ´ã´çÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.

He shall see the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied; by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many; for he shall bear their iniquities.

14:12 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ±×·Î Á¸±ÍÇÑ ÀÚ¿Í ÇÔ²² ºÐ±êÀ» ¾ò°Ô Çϸç, ±×·Î °­ÇÑ ÀÚ¿Í ÇÔ²² Å»ÃëÇÑ °ÍÀ» ³ª´©°Ô Çϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ Àڱ⠿µÈ¥À» ½ñ¾Æ ³»¾î »ç¸Á¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇÏ°í, ¹ü¹ýÀÚµé°ú ÇÔ²² Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷ÀÇ Á˸¦ Áû¾îÁö¸ç ¹ü¹ýÀÚµéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ÁßÀçÇÏ¿´À½À̴϶ó.

Therefore will I divide him a portion with the great, and he shall divide the spoil with the strong; because he hath poured out his soul unto death; and he was numbered with the transgressors; and he bore the sins of many, and made intercession for the transgressors.

 

 


¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ Á¦ 15 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31.

±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¾Æ¹öÁö¿ä ¾ÆµéÀÌ µÇ´Â ±î´ß - ±×°¡ ÁßÀ縦 ÇàÇϽðí Àڱ⠹鼺ÀÇ ¹ü¹ýÀ» ´ã´çÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÓ - ±×µé°ú ¸ðµç °Å·èÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕÀÓ - ±×°¡ ºÎÈ°À» °¡Á®¿À½É - ¾î¸°¾ÆÀ̵éÀº ¿µ»ýÀ» °¡Áü. ÁÖÀü 148³â°æ.

How Christ is both the Father and the Son—He shall make intercession and bear the transgressions of his people—They and all the holy prophets are his seed—He bringeth to pass the resurrection—Little children have eternal life. [About 148 B.C.]

15:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌ°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³ª´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Ä£È÷ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé °¡¿îµ¥ ³»·Á¿À»ç, Àڱ⠹鼺À» ±¸¼ÓÇϽø®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±ú´Ý±â ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó.

And now Abinadi said unto them: I would that ye should understand that God himself shall come down among the children of men, and shall redeem his people.

15:2 ±×°¡ À°Ã¼ °¡¿îµ¥ °ÅÇϽÉÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̶ó ÀÏÄÃÀ½À» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀ̸ç, À°Ã¼¸¦ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¶æ¿¡ º¹Á¾½ÃÅ°¼ÌÀ½À¸·Î, ¾Æ¹öÁö¿ä ¾ÆµéÀÌ µÇ½Ã´Ï -

And because he dwelleth in flesh he shall be called the Son of God, and having subjected the flesh to the will of the Father, being the Father and the Son?

15:3 ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÎ °ÍÀº, ±×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î À×ŵǾúÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀÌ¿ä. ¾ÆµéÀÎ °ÍÀº À°Ã¼·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̶ó. À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¹öÁö¿ä ¾ÆµéÀÌ µÇ½Ã³ª´Ï -

The Father, because he was conceived by the power of God; and the Son, because of the flesh; thus becoming the Father and Son?

15:4 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀ̽öó, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¹Ù·Î Çϴðú ¶¥ÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇϽŠ¾Æ¹öÁö½Ã´Ï¶ó.

And they are one God, yea, the very Eternal Father of heaven and of earth.

15:5 ¶Ç ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ À°½ÅÀÌ ¿µ¿¡°Ô, °ð ¾ÆµéÀÌ ¾Æ¹öÁö²², º¹Á¾ÇÏ¿© ÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ µÇ»ç, À¯È¤À» ¹ÞÀ¸½Ã³ª À¯È¤¿¡ ±¼ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽøç, Á¶·Õ ¹ÞÀ½°ú äÂïÁú ´çÇÔ°ú ÂѰܳ²°ú Àڱ⠹鼺¿¡°Ô ¹ö¸² ´çÇÔÀ» ÂüÀ¸½Ã´À´Ï¶ó.

And thus the flesh becoming subject to the Spirit, or the Son to the Father, being one God, suffereth temptation, and yieldeth not to the temptation, but suffereth himself to be mocked, and scourged, and cast out, and disowned by his people.

15:6 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏ ÈÄ¿¡, »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé °¡¿îµ¥ ´ÉÇϽŠ±âÀûÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ ÇàÇϽŠÈÄ¿¡, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ»ç¾ß°¡ ¸»ÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ ±×°¡ ²ø·Á°¡½Ã¸®´Ï, ¾çÀÌ ±× ÅÐ ±ð´Â ÀÚ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ÀáÀáÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ ±×°¡ ±× ÀÔÀ» ¿­Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù.

And after all this, after working many mighty miracles among the children of men, he shall be led, yea, even as Isaiah said, as a sheep before the shearer is dumb, so he opened not his mouth.

15:7 ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ±×°¡ ²ø·Á °¡»ç, ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ ¸ø ¹ÚÈ÷½Ã°í Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇϽø®´Ï, À°Ã¼´Â ÂüÀ¸·Î Á×±â±îÁö º¹Á¾Çϸç, ¾ÆµéÀÇ ¶æÀº ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¶æ ¾È¿¡ »ïÅ°¿î ¹Ù µÇ¸®·Î´Ù.

Yea, even so he shall be led, crucified, and slain, the flesh becoming subject even unto death, the will of the Son being swallowed up in the will of the Father.

15:8 ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀº »ç¸ÁÀÇ ÁÙÀ» ²÷À¸½Ã°í, »ç¸ÁÀ» À̱â°í ½Â¸®¸¦ ¾òÀ¸»ç, ¾Æµé¿¡°Ô »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀ» À§ÇØ ÁßÀçÇÒ ±Ç´ÉÀ» Áֽóª´Ï -

And thus God breaketh the bands of death, having gained the victory over death; giving the Son power to make intercession for the children of men?

15:9 ±×´Â Çϴÿ¡ ¿À¸£»ç ÀÚºñÀÇ ½ÉÁ¤À» Áö´Ï½Ã°í, »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±àÈá·Î Ã游ÇÏ»ç, ±×µé°ú °øÀÇÀÇ »çÀÌ¿¡ ¼­½Ã°í »ç¸ÁÀÇ ÁÙÀ» ²÷À¸½Ã°í, ±×µéÀÇ Á˾ǰú ±×µéÀÇ ¹ü¹ýÀ» Ä£È÷ Áû¾îÁö½Ã°í, ±×µéÀ» ±¸¼ÓÇÏ»ç °øÀÇÀÇ ¿ä±¸¸¦ ÃæÁ·½ÃÅ°¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó.

Having ascended into heaven, having the bowels of mercy; being filled with compassion towards the children of men; standing betwixt them and justice; having broken the bands of death, taken upon himself their iniquity and their transgressions, having redeemed them, and satisfied the demands of justice.

15:10 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ´©°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¼¼´ë¸¦ ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ°Ú´À³Ä? º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ±×ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ Á˸¦ À§ÇÑ Á¦¹°ÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§¿¡ ±×°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¾¾¸¦ º¼Áö´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯¸é ÀÌÁ¦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹«¾ùÀ̶ó ÇÏ°Ú´À³Ä? ´©°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¾¾°¡ µÇ°Ú´À³Ä?

And now I say unto you, who shall declare his generation? Behold, I say unto you, that when his soul has been made an offering for sin he shall see his seed. And now what say ye? And who shall be his seed?

15:11 º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ´©±¸µçÁö ¼±ÁöÀÚµé ÂüÀ¸·Î ÁÖÀÇ ¿À½É¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¿¹¾ðÇÑ ¸ðµç °Å·èÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» µéÀº ÀÚ - ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ±×µéÀÇ ¸»¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀÌ°í, ÁÖ²²¼­ ±× ¹é¼ºÀ» ±¸¼ÓÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸¸ç, ±×µéÀÇ ÁË»çÇÔÀ» À§ÇØ ±× ³¯À» °í´ëÇÑ ÀÚµé ¸ðµÎ°¡, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, À̵éÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¾¾¶ó, ´Þ¸® ¸»ÇÏÀÚ¸é À̵éÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿Õ±¹ÀÇ »ó¼ÓÀÚµéÀ̴϶ó.

Behold I say unto you, that whosoever has heard the words of the prophets, yea, all the holy prophets who have prophesied concerning the coming of the Lord? say unto you, that all those who have hearkened unto their words, and believed that the Lord would redeem his people, and have looked forward to that day for a remission of their sins, I say unto you, that these are his seed, or they are the heirs of the kingdom of God.

15:12 ÀÌ´Â ¹Ù·Î À̵éÀÇ Á˸¦ ±×°¡ ´ã´çÇϼÌÀ½ÀÌ¿ä, ¹Ù·Î À̵éÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±×°¡ Á×À¸»ç ±×µéÀ» ±×µéÀÇ ¹ü¹ýÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ±¸¼ÓÇÏ°íÀÚ ÇϼÌÀ½ÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¾¾°¡ ¾Æ´Ï°Ú´À³Ä?

For these are they whose sins he has borne; these are they for whom he has died, to redeem them from their transgressions. And now, are they not his seed?

15:13 ÀÌ»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±× ÀÔÀ» ¿­¾î ¿¹¾ðÇϸç, ¹ü¹ý¿¡ ºüÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ¸ðµç ¼±ÁöÀÚµé, Áï ¼¼»óÀÌ ½ÃÀÛµÈ ÀÌ·¡ÀÇ ¸ðµç °Å·èÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¾¾°¡ ¾Æ´Ï³Ä? ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ±×µéÀº ±×ÀÇ ¾¾´Ï¶ó.

Yea, and are not the prophets, every one that has opened his mouth to prophesy, that has not fallen into transgression, I mean all the holy prophets ever since the world began? I say unto you that they are his seed.

15:14 ¶Ç À̵éÀº ÆòÈ­¸¦ °øÆ÷ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ¿ä, ¼±ÇÑ °ÍÀÇ ÁÁÀº ¼Ò½ÄÀ» °¡Á®¿Â ÀÚµéÀÌ¿ä, ±¸¿øÀ» °øÆ÷ÇÏ°í ½Ã¿Â¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, ³× Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÅëÄ¡ÇϽŴ٠¶ó°í ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ̶ó.

And these are they who have published peace, who have brought good tidings of good, who have published salvation; and said unto Zion: Thy God reigneth!

15:15 ¿À ±×µéÀÇ ¹ßÀÌ »ê À§¿¡¼­ ¾îÂî ±×¸® ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿ü´ø°í!

And O how beautiful upon the mountains were their feet!

15:16 ¶Ç ¾ÆÁ÷µµ ÆòÈ­¸¦ °øÆ÷ÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ ¹ßÀÌ »ê À§¿¡¼­ ¾îÂî ±×¸® ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î°í!

And again, how beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of those that are still publishing peace!

15:17 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç ÀÌÈÄ·Î ÂüÀ¸·Î À̶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿µ¿øÀ» µÎ°í ÆòÈ­¸¦ °øÆ÷ÇÒ ÀÚµéÀÇ ¹ßÀÌ »ê À§¿¡¼­ ¾îÂî ±×¸® ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î°í!

And again, how beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of those who shall hereafter publish peace, yea, from this time henceforth and forever!

15:18 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ¸ðµÎ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó. ¿À ÁÁÀº ¼Ò½ÄÀ» °¡Á®¿À½Ã´Â À̽ÿä, È­ÆòÀ» ¼¼¿ì½Å ÀÌ °ð ÂüÀ¸·Î Àڱ⠹鼺À» ±¸¼ÓÇϽŠÁֽÿä, Àڱ⠹鼺¿¡°Ô ±¸¿øÀ» ÁֽŠÀÌÀÇ ¹ßÀÌ »ê À§¿¡¼­ ¾îÂî ±×¸® ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î°í.

And behold, I say unto you, this is not all. For O how beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that is the founder of peace, yea, even the Lord, who has redeemed his people; yea, him who has granted salvation unto his people;

15:19 ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ Àڱ⠹鼺À» À§ÇÏ¿© ÇàÇϽŠ¹Ù ¼¼»óÀÇ ±âÃÊ°¡ ³õÀÌ´ø ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿¹ºñµÈ ±¸¼ÓÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù¸é, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù¸é ¸ðµç Àηù´Â ¹Ýµå½Ã ¸ê¸ÁÇÏ¿´À» °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.

For were it not for the redemption which he hath made for his people, which was prepared from the foundation of the world, I say unto you, were it not for this, all mankind must have perished.

15:20 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, »ç¸ÁÀÇ ÁÙÀÌ ²÷¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¾ÆµéÀÌ ´Ù½º¸®½Ã¸ç Á×Àº Àڵ鿡 ´ëÇÑ ±Ç´ÉÀ» °¡Áö¼Ì³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°¡ Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ºÎÈ°À» ÀÌ·ç½Ã´À´Ï¶ó.

But behold, the bands of death shall be broken, and the Son reigneth, and hath power over the dead; therefore, he bringeth to pass the resurrection of the dead.

15:21 ÀÌ¿¡ ºÎÈ°, °ð ù° ºÎÈ°ÀÌ ¿À³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌÁ¦±îÁö ÀÖ¾ú´ø ÀÚµé°ú Áö±Ý ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµé°ú ÀåÂ÷ °ð ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ºÎÈ°ÀÇ ¶§±îÁö ÀÖÀ» ÀÚµéÀÇ ºÎÈ°À̶ó - ±×¸®½ºµµ¶ó ÇÔÀº ±×·¸°Ô ±×°¡ ĪÇÔÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸½Ã°ÚÀ½À̶ó.

And there cometh a resurrection, even a first resurrection; yea, even a resurrection of those that have been, and who are, and who shall be, even until the resurrection of Christ?or so shall he be called.

15:22 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ¸ðµç ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ºÎÈ°ÀÌ´Ï, ±×µéÀÇ ¸»À» ¹ÏÀº ¸ðµç ÀÚµé, °ð Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŲ ¸ðµç ÀÚµéÀÌ Ã¹Â° ºÎÈ°¿¡ ³ª¾Æ¿À¸®¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀº ù° ºÎÈ°À̴϶ó.

And now, the resurrection of all the prophets, and all those that have believed in their words, or all those that have kept the commandments of God, shall come forth in the first resurrection; therefore, they are the first resurrection.

15:23 ±×µéÀº ÀÏÀ¸Å´À» ¹Þ¾Æ ±×µéÀ» ±¸¼ÓÇϽŠÇϳª´Ô°ú ÇÔ²² °ÅÇÏ°Ô µÇ³ª´Ï, À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº »ç¸ÁÀÇ ÁÙÀ» ²÷À¸½Å ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© ¿µ»ýÀ» °®´À´Ï¶ó.

They are raised to dwell with God who has redeemed them; thus they have eternal life through Christ, who has broken the bands of death.

15:24 ¶Ç À̵éÀº ù° ºÎÈ°¿¡ Âü¿©ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ¿ä, À̵éÀº ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¿À½Ã±â Àü¿¡ ±¸¿øÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿© ¹«ÁöÇÑ °¡¿îµ¥ Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀ̶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ²²¼­ À̵éÀÇ È¸º¹À» ÀÌ·ç½Ã³ª´Ï, ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ÁÖ²² ±¸¼ÓÇÔÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ù° ºÎÈ°¿¡ Âü¿©ÇÏ¸ç °ð ¿µ»ýÀ» ¾ò´À´Ï¶ó.

And these are those who have part in the first resurrection; and these are they that have died before Christ came, in their ignorance, not having salvation declared unto them. And thus the Lord bringeth about the restoration of these; and they have a part in the first resurrection, or have eternal life, being redeemed by the Lord.

15:25 ±×¸®°í ¾î¸°¾ÆÀ̵éÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ ¿µ»ýÀ» °®´À´Ï¶ó.

And little children also have eternal life.

15:26 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ±×¸®°í µÎ·Á¿öÇϸç Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ¶³Áö¾î´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¶³¾î¾ß ¸¶¶¥ÇÔÀÌ´Ï, ÁÖ²²¼­´Â ±×¸¦ °Å¿ªÇÏ°í ÀÚ±â ÁË °¡¿îµ¥¼­ Á×´Â ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» ¾Æ¹«µµ ±¸¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽÉÀ̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î °ð ¼¼»óÀÌ ½ÃÀÛµÈ ÀÌ·¡·Î ÀÚ±â ÁË °¡¿îµ¥ ¸ê¸ÁÇÑ ÀÚ, Çϳª´ÔÀ» °íÀÇ·Î °Å¿ªÇÑ ÀÚ, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ¾Ë¸é¼­µµ ±×¸¦ ÁöÅ°·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ¸ðµç ÀÚ´Ï, À̵éÀÌ Ã¹Â° ºÎÈ°¿¡ Âü¿©ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ̴϶ó.

But behold, and fear, and tremble before God, for ye ought to tremble; for the Lord redeemeth none such that rebel against him and die in their sins; yea, even all those that have perished in their sins ever since the world began, that have wilfully rebelled against God, that have known the commandments of God, and would not keep them; these are they that have no part in the first resurrection.

15:27 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¶³¾î¾ß ¸¶¶¥ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳÄ? ÀÌ´Â ±¸¿øÀÌ ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ¿ÀÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ±¸¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼÌÀ½À̶ó. ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ±¸¼ÓÇÏ½Ç ¼öµµ ¾øÀ¸½Ã´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ Àڱ⸦ ºÎÀÎÇÏ½Ç ¼ö ¾øÀ½ÀÌ¿ä, °øÀÇ°¡ ±× ¿ä±¸¸¦ °¡Áú ¶§ °øÀǸ¦ ºÎÀÎÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ¸½ÉÀ̴϶ó.

Therefore ought ye not to tremble? For salvation cometh to none such; for the Lord hath redeemed none such; yea, neither can the Lord redeem such; for he cannot deny himself; for he cannot deny justice when it has its claim.

15:28 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ÁÖÀÇ ±¸¿øÀÌ ¸ðµç ³ª¶ó¿Í Á·¼Ó°ú ¹æ¾ð°ú ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷µÉ ¶§°¡ À̸£¸®¶ó.

And now I say unto you that the time shall come that the salvation of the Lord shall be declared to every nation, kindred, tongue, and people.

15:29 ±×·¯ÇÏ¿ÀÀÌ´Ù ÁÖ¿©, ÁÖÀÇ Æļö²ÛµéÀÌ ±× ¼Ò¸®¸¦ ³ôÀÌ¸ç ¼Ò¸®¸¦ ÇÔ²² ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ³ë·¡ÇÏ¿À¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ½Ã¿ÂÀ» ´Ù½Ã µ¥·Á¿À½Ç ¶§¿¡ ±×µéÀÇ ´«ÀÌ ¸¶ÁÖ º¼ °ÍÀÓÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù.

Yea, Lord, thy watchmen shall lift up their voice; with the voice together shall they sing; for they shall see eye to eye, when the Lord shall bring again Zion.

15:30 ³ÊÈñ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÇ È²ÆóÇÑ °÷µéÀÌ¿©, ¼Ò¸® ³ô¿© ±â»µÇÒÁö¾î´Ù, ÇÔ²² ³ë·¡ÇÒÁö¾î´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ Àڱ⠹鼺À» À§·ÎÇÏ½Ã°í ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ±¸¼ÓÇϼÌÀ½À̶ó.

Break forth into joy, sing together, ye waste places of Jerusalem; for the Lord hath comforted his people, he hath redeemed Jerusalem.

15:31 ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸¸±¹ÀÇ ´«¿¡ ±× °Å·èÇÑ ÆÈÀ» µå·¯³»¼ÌÀ¸´Ï, ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç ³¡ÀÌ ¿ì¸® Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±¸¿øÀ» º¸¸®·Î´Ù.

The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God.

 

 


¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ Á¦ 16 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15.

Çϳª´ÔÀº »ç¶÷µéÀ» ±× ÀÒ¾î¹ö¸° ¹Ù µÇ°í Ÿ¶ôµÈ »óÅ·κÎÅÍ ±¸¼ÓÇÏ½É - À°¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚµéÀº ¿©ÀüÈ÷ ¸¶Ä¡ ±¸¼ÓÀÌ ¾ø´Â °Í°ú °°À½ - ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­´Â ³¡¾ø´Â »ý¸í¿¡ ¶Ç´Â ³¡¾ø´Â ÀúÁÖ¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇÏ´Â ºÎÈ°À» °¡Á®¿À½É. ÁÖÀü 148³â°æ.

God redeems men from their lost and fallen state—Those who are carnal remain as though there was no redemption—Christ brings to pass a resurrection to endless life or to endless damnation. [About 148 B.C.]

16:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌ°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸»À» ÇÏ°í ³ª¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¼ÕÀ» ³»¹Ð°í À̸£µÇ, ¸¸ÀÎÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ ±¸¿øÀ» º¸°Ô µÉ ¶§°¡ À̸£¸®´Ï, ±×¶§ ¸ðµç ³ª¶ó¿Í Á·¼Ó°ú ¹æ¾ð°ú ¹é¼ºÀÌ ´«°ú ´«À» ¸¶ÁÖÇÏ°í º¸¸ç Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ±×ÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÌ °øÀǷοì½Ã´Ù ÀÎÁ¤ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä,

And now, it came to pass that after Abinadi had spoken these words he stretched forth his hand and said: The time shall come when all shall see the salvation of the Lord; when every nation, kindred, tongue, and people shall see eye to eye and shall confess before God that his judgments are just.

16:2 ¶Ç ±×¶§ ¾ÇÀεéÀÌ ÂѰܳª¸®´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ Åë°îÇϸç, ¿ï¸ç, ¾Ö°îÇϸç, À̸¦ °¥ ÀÌÀ¯°¡ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ±×µéÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ À½¼º¿¡ ±Í ±â¿ïÀÌ°íÀÚ ¾Æ´ÏÇϹǷÎ, ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×µéÀ» ±¸¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽô ±î´ßÀ̴϶ó.

And then shall the wicked be cast out, and they shall have cause to howl, and weep, and wail, and gnash their teeth; and this because they would not hearken unto the voice of the Lord; therefore the Lord redeemeth them not.

16:3 ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ À°½Å¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏ¿© ¾Ç¸¶ °°À¸¸ç, ¾Ç¸¶°¡ ±×µéÀ» ´Ù½º¸± ±Ç´ÉÀ» °¡Á³À½ÀÌ´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î °ð Àú ¿¾ ¹ìÀ̶ó. ±×´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Ã¹ ºÎ¸ð¸¦ ¼ÓÀÎ ÀÚ´Ï, ÀÌ·Î ÀÎÇØ ±×µéÀÌ Å¸¶ôÇÏ¿´°í, ÀÌ·Î ÀÎÇØ ¸ðµç Àηù°¡ À°½Å¿¡ ¼ÓÇϸç À°¿åÀûÀÌ¸ç ¾Ç¸¶¿Í °°ÀÌ µÇ°í ¼±¾ÇÀ» ºÐº°ÇÏ¸ç ¾Ç¸¶¿¡°Ô º¹Á¾ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

For they are carnal and devilish, and the devil has power over them; yea, even that old serpent that did beguile our first parents, which was the cause of their fall; which was the cause of all mankind becoming carnal, sensual, devilish, knowing evil from good, subjecting themselves to the devil.

16:4 À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç Àηù°¡ ÀÒ¾î¹ö¸° ¹Ù µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, º¸¶ó Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ±× ÀÒ¾î¹ö¸° ¹Ù µÇ°í Ÿ¶ôµÈ »óÅ·κÎÅÍ ±¸¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼ̴õ¶ó¸é ±×µéÀº ³¡¾øÀÌ ÀÒ¾î¹ö¸° ¹Ù µÇ¾úÀ¸¸®¶ó.

Thus all mankind were lost; and behold, they would have been endlessly lost were it not that God redeemed his people from their lost and fallen state.

16:5 ±×·¯³ª ±â¾ïÇ϶ó °ð ÀÚ±â ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ À°½Å¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ º»¼ºÀ» °íÁýÇϸç, ÁËÀÇ ±æ¿¡¼­ Çϳª´Ô °Å¿ªÇϱ⸦ °è¼ÓÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â, ÀÚ±âÀÇ Å¸¶ôµÈ »óÅ¿¡ ¸Ó¹«¸£°Ô µÇ°í ¾Ç¸¶°¡ ±×¸¦ ´Ù½º¸± ±Ç´ÉÀ» ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ °®°Ô µÇ´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×´Â ¸¶Ä¡ ±¸¼ÓÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½°ú °°¾Æ, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿ø¼ö°¡ µÇ´À´Ï¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ¾Ç¸¶ ¿ª½Ã Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿ø¼öÀ̴϶ó.

But remember that he that persists in his own carnal nature, and goes on in the ways of sin and rebellion against God, remaineth in his fallen state and the devil hath all power over him. Therefore, he is as though there was no redemption made, being an enemy to God; and also is the devil an enemy to God.

16:6 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀåÂ÷ ¿Ã ÀÏÀ» ¸¶Ä¡ ÀÌ¹Ì ÀÓÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ ¸»ÇÒÁø´ë, ¸¸ÀÏ ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ¼¼»ó¿¡ ¿À½ÃÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼ̴õ¶ó¸é, ±¸¼ÓÀÌ ÀÖÀ» ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸¸®¶ó.

And now if Christ had not come into the world, speaking of things to come as though they had already come, there could have been no redemption.

16:7 ¶Ç ¸¸ÀÏ ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÀϾÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼ̴õ¶ó¸é, ¶Ç´Â »ç¸ÁÀÇ ÁÙÀ» ²÷À¸»ç ¹«´ýÀÌ ½Â¸®¸¦ ¾òÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇϽðí, »ç¸ÁÀÌ ½î´Â °ÍÀ» °®Áö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼ̴õ¶ó¸é, ºÎÈ°ÀÌ ÀÖÀ» ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸¸®¶ó.

And if Christ had not risen from the dead, or have broken the bands of death that the grave should have no victory, and that death should have no sting, there could have been no resurrection.

16:8 ±×·¯³ª ºÎÈ°ÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¹«´ýÀÌ ½Â¸®¸¦ ¾òÁö ¸øÇϸç, »ç¸ÁÀÇ ½î´Â °ÍÀº ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡ »ïÅ°¿î ¹Ù µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

But there is a resurrection, therefore the grave hath no victory, and the sting of death is swallowed up in Christ.

16:9 ±×´Â ¼¼»óÀÇ ºûÀÌ¿ä »ý¸íÀ̽öó. ÂüÀ¸·Î °áÄÚ ¾îµÎ¿öÁú ¼ö ¾ø´Â ¹«±ÃÇÑ ºûÀ̽ÿä, ¶ÇÇÑ ¹«±ÃÇÑ »ý¸íÀ̽ôÏ, Á×À½ÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ÀÖÁö ¸øÇϸ®·Î´Ù.

He is the light and the life of the world; yea, a light that is endless, that can never be darkened; yea, and also a life which is endless, that there can be no more death.

16:10 ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ Á×¾î¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ Á×Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ» ÀÔ°Ú°í, ÀÌ ½â¾î¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ½âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ» ÀÔÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó. ±×¸®°í´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇ´ë ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¼­, ±× ÇàÀ§°¡ ¼±ÇϵçÁö ÇàÀ§¿¡ µû¶ó ±×¿¡°Ô ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®´Ï -

Even this mortal shall put on immortality, and this corruption shall put on incorruption, and shall be brought to stand before the bar of God, to be judged of him according to their works whether they be good or whether they be evil?

16:11 ¸¸ÀÏ ±× ÇàÀ§°¡ ¼±ÇÏ´Ù¸é, ³¡¾ø´Â »ý¸í°ú ÇູÀÇ ºÎÈ°·Î ³ª¾Æ¿Ã °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¸¸ÀÏ ±× ÇàÀ§°¡ ¾ÇÇÏ´Ù¸é, ³¡¾ø´Â ÀúÁÖÀÇ ºÎÈ°·Î ³ª¾Æ¿Í, ±×µéÀ» ±¼º¹½ÃŲ ¾Ç¸¶¿¡°Ô ³Ñ±â¿ì¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â °ð ÀúÁÖ¶ó -

If they be good, to the resurrection of endless life and happiness; and if they be evil, to the resurrection of endless damnation, being delivered up to the devil, who hath subjected them, which is damnation?

16:12 ±×µé ½º½º·ÎÀÇ À°½ÅÀÇ ¶æ°ú ¿å¸ÁÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ°¡¼­, ÀÚºñÀÇ ÆÈÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ÇâÇØ ÆìÁ® ÀÖ´Â µ¿¾È °áÄÚ ÁÖ¸¦ ºÎ¸£Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀÚºñÀÇ ÆÈÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ÇâÇØ ÆìÁ³À¸³ª, ±×µéÀÌ ¿øÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ±×µéÀÇ Á˾ǿ¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© °æ°èÇϽÉÀ» ¹ÞÀ½¿¡µµ ±×µéÀÌ ±×·ÎºÎÅÍ ¶°³ª·Á ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ȸ°³Çϵµ·Ï ¸íÇϽÉÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ½¿¡µµ ±×µéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏ·Á ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

Having gone according to their own carnal wills and desires; having never called upon the Lord while the arms of mercy were extended towards them; for the arms of mercy were extended towards them, and they would not; they being warned of their iniquities and yet they would not depart from them; and they were commanded to repent and yet they would not repent.

16:13 ±×·¯ÇÏ°Å´Ã ÀÌÁ¦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸¶¶¥È÷ ¶³¸ç ³ÊÈñÀÇ Á˸¦ ȸ°³Çϸç, ¿ÀÁ÷ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­¿Í ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿©¼­¸¸ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ÀÖÀ½À» ±â¾ïÇØ¾ß ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ú´À³Ä?

And now, ought ye not to tremble and repent of your sins, and remember that only in and through Christ ye can be saved?

16:14 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀ» °¡¸£Ä¥Áø´ë, ±×°ÍÀÌ ÀåÂ÷ ¿Ã ÀϵéÀÇ ±×¸²ÀÚÀÓÀ» ¶ÇÇÑ °¡¸£Ä¡¶ó -

Therefore, if ye teach the law of Moses, also teach that it is a shadow of those things which are to come?

16:15 ±¸¼ÓÀÌ ¹Ù·Î ¿µ¿øÇϽŠ¾Æ¹öÁöÀ̽ŠÁÖ ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© ¿Â´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä¡¶ó. ¾Æ¸à.

Teach them that redemption cometh through Christ the Lord, who is the very Eternal Father. Amen.

 

 


¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ Á¦ 17 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌÀÇ ¸»À» ¹Ï°í ±â·ÏÇÔ - ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌ°¡ ºÒ¿¡ Ÿ Á×À½À» ´çÇÔ - ±×°¡ ±×ÀÇ »ìÇØÀÚµé À§¿¡ Áúº´°ú ºÒ¿¡ Ÿ Á×´Â ÀÏÀÌ ÀÓÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¿¹¾ðÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 148³â°æ.

Alma believes and writes the words of Abinadi—Abinadi suffers death by fire—He prophesies disease and death by fire upon his murderers. [About 148 B.C.]

17:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌ°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸» Çϱ⸦ ¸¶Ä¡ÀÚ, ¿ÕÀº Á¦»çµé¿¡°Ô ±×¸¦ Àâ¾Æ ±×·Î Á×À½À» ´çÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¸íÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now it came to pass that when Abinadi had finished these sayings, that the king commanded that the priests should take him and cause that he should be put to death.

17:2 ±×·¯³ª ±×µé Áß¿¡ À̸§ÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï ±×´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ÈļÕÀ̶ó. ±×´Â ÀþÀº »ç¶÷À̾ú°í ¶Ç ±×°¡ ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌ°¡ ÇÑ ¸»À» ¹Ï¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌ°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© Áõ°ÅÇÑ Á˾ǿ¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾úÀ½À̶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×°¡ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌ¿¡°Ô ³ëÇÏÁö ¸»°í, ±×·Î Æò¾ÈÈ÷ ¶°³ª°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀ» °£Ã»Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

But there was one among them whose name was Alma, he also being a descendant of Nephi. And he was a young man, and he believed the words which Abinadi had spoken, for he knew concerning the iniquity which Abinadi had testified against them; therefore he began to plead with the king that he would not be angry with Abinadi, but suffer that he might depart in peace.

17:3 ±×·¯³ª ¿ÕÀÌ ´õ¿í ³ëÇÏ¿© ¾Ù¸¶¸¦ ±×µé Áß¿¡¼­ ÂѾƳ»°Ô ÇÏ°í, ±×¸¦ µÚµû¶ó ±×ÀÇ Á¾µéÀ» º¸³»¾î ±×¸¦ Á×ÀÌ°Ô Çϴ϶ó.

But the king was more wroth, and caused that Alma should be cast out from among them, and sent his servants after him that they might slay him.

17:4 ±×·¯³ª ±×°¡ ±×µé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿© ¸öÀ» ¼û±â¸Å ±×µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ ãÁö ¸øÇϴ϶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¿©·¯ ³¯ µ¿¾È ¼û¾î ÀÖÀ¸¸é¼­ ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌ°¡ ÇÑ ¸ðµç ¸»À» ±â·ÏÇϴ϶ó.

But he fled from before them and hid himself that they found him not. And he being concealed for many days did write all the words which Abinadi had spoken.

17:5 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ÕÀÌ ±×ÀÇ È£À§º´µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀ̸¦ ¿¡¿ö½Î°í ±×¸¦ Àâ°Ô ÇϸÅ, ±×µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ °á¹ÚÇÏ¿© ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ® ³ÖÀ¸´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that the king caused that his guards should surround Abinadi and take him; and they bound him and cast him into prison.

17:6 ±×·¯°í ³ª¼­ »çÈê ÈÄ¿¡ ±×ÀÇ Á¦»çµé°ú ÀdzíÀ» ÇÏ°í ³ª¼­, ±×°¡ ´Ù½Ã ±×¸¦ Àڱ⠾տ¡ µ¥·Á¿À°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And after three days, having counseled with his priests, he caused that he should again be brought before him.

17:7 ±×¸®°í ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌ¾ß ¿ì¸®°¡ ³Ê¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÁË°ú¸¦ ¹ß°ßÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ³Ê´Â Á×¾î ¸¶¶¥Çϵµ´Ù.

And he said unto him: Abinadi, we have found an accusation against thee, and thou art worthy of death.

17:8 ÀÌ´Â ³×°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Ä£È÷ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé °¡¿îµ¥ ³»·Á¿À½Ã¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦ ³×°¡ ³ª¿Í ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© È­¸¦ À̾߱âÇÑ ±× ¸ðµç ¸»À» Ãë¼ÒÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë, ÀÌ ÀÌÀ¯·Î ³×°¡ »çÇü¿¡ óÇÏ¿©Áö¸®·Î´Ù.

For thou hast said that God himself should come down among the children of men; and now, for this cause thou shalt be put to death unless thou wilt recall all the words which thou hast spoken evil concerning me and my people.

17:9 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌ°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£°Å´Ï¿Í, ³ª´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÇÑ ¸»À» Ãë¼ÒÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°ÍµéÀÌ Áø½ÇÇÔÀÌ¿ä, ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ·Î ±× È®½ÇÇÔÀ» ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ°íÀÚ ³»°¡ ½º½º·Î¸¦ ³ÊÈñ ¼öÁß¿¡ ¶³¾îÁö°Ô ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

Now Abinadi said unto him: I say unto you, I will not recall the words which I have spoken unto you concerning this people, for they are true; and that ye may know of their surety I have suffered myself that I have fallen into your hands.

17:10 ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ³»°¡ ÂüÀ¸·Î Á×À½¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁö °í³­À» ´çÇÏ·Á´Ï¿Í, ³ª´Â ³ªÀÇ ¸»À» Ãë¼ÒÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®´Ï, ±× ¸»Àº ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Ä¡´Â Áõ°Å°¡ µÇ¸®¶ó. ¶Ç ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ª¸¦ Á×ÀÌ¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹«ÁËÇÑ ÇǸ¦ È긲ÀÌ µÇ³ª´Ï, ÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Ä¡´Â Áõ°Å°¡ µÇ¸®·Î´Ù.

Yea, and I will suffer even until death, and I will not recall my words, and they shall stand as a testimony against you. And if ye slay me ye will shed innocent blood, and this shall also stand as a testimony against you at the last day.

17:11 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ³ë¾Æ ¿ÕÀÌ ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î ±×¸¦ ³õÀ¸·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÒ±î ±×°¡ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And now king Noah was about to release him, for he feared his word; for he feared that the judgments of God would come upon him.

17:12 ±×·¯³ª Á¦»çµéÀÌ ±×¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ±× ¼Ò¸®¸¦ ³ô¿©¼­, ±×¸¦ Âü¼ÒÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ, ±×°¡ ¿ÕÀ» ¿åÇÏ¿´³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÑÁö¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ÕÀÌ ±×¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ºÐ³ë°¡ ÀϾ ±×¸¦ ³Ñ°ÜÁÖ¾î ±×·Î Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ°Ô Çϴ϶ó.

But the priests lifted up their voices against him, and began to accuse him, saying: He has reviled the king. Therefore the king was stirred up in anger against him, and he delivered him up that he might be slain.

17:13 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ Àâ°í °á¹ÚÇÏ¿©, ÂüÀ¸·Î Á×À½¿¡ À̸£µµ·Ï ³ª¹µ´ÜÀ¸·Î ±×ÀÇ »ì°¯À» ¸ÅÁúÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they took him and bound him, and scourged his skin with faggots, yea, even unto death.

17:14 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ºÒ±æÀÌ ±×¸¦ Å¿ì±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏÀÚ, ±×°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¿ÜÃÄ À̸£µÇ,

And now when the flames began to scorch him, he cried unto them, saying:

17:15 º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³»°Ô ÇàÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®´Ï, °ð ³ÊÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕÀÇ ¸¹Àº ÀÚ·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ³»°¡ ´çÇÏ´Â °íÅë, °ð ºÒ¿¡ Ÿ Á×´Â °íÅëÀ» ´çÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÌ ÁÖ ÀúµéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±¸¿øÀ» ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀÏ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

Behold, even as ye have done unto me, so shall it come to pass that thy seed shall cause that many shall suffer the pains that I do suffer, even the pains of death by fire; and this because they believe in the salvation of the Lord their God.

17:16 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¿Â°® Áúº´À¸·Î °í³­À» ´çÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä,

And it will come to pass that ye shall be afflicted with all manner of diseases because of your iniquities.

17:17 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ´Â »ç¹æÀ¸·Î Ä¡½ÉÀ» ´çÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¶Ç µé¾ç ¶¼°¡ »ç³³°í ÈäÆ÷ÇÑ Áü½Âµé¿¡°Ô Âѱ谰ÀÌ, Âѱâ¸ç À̸®Àú¸® ÈðÀ½À» ´çÇÒ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

Yea, and ye shall be smitten on every hand, and shall be driven and scattered to and fro, even as a wild flock is driven by wild and ferocious beasts.

17:18 ¶Ç ±× ³¯¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼ö»öÀ» ´çÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¿ø¼öµéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ÀâÈ÷°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¶Ç ±×¶§ ³ÊÈñ°¡, ³»°¡ °Þ´Â °Í°°ÀÌ ºÒ¿¡ Ÿ Á×´Â °íÅëÀ» ´çÇϸ®¶ó.

And in that day ye shall be hunted, and ye shall be taken by the hand of your enemies, and then ye shall suffer, as I suffer, the pains of death by fire.

17:19 ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀº ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¸êÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô º¸º¹À» ÇàÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó. Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ© ³» ¿µÈ¥À» ¹ÞÀ¸½Ã¿É¼Ò¼­ Çϴ϶ó.

Thus God executeth vengeance upon those that destroy his people. O God, receive my soul.

17:20 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌ°¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» ÇÏ°í ³ª¼­ ¾²·¯Á³À¸´Ï, ºÒ¿¡ Ÿ Á×À½À» ´çÇÔÀ̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀ» ºÎÀÎÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸·Á ÇÑ ¿¬°í·Î Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÔÀÌ´Ï, ÀÚ±âÀÇ Á×À½À¸·Î Àڱ⠸»ÀÇ ÂüµÊÀ» ÀκÀÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

And now, when Abinadi had said these words, he fell, having suffered death by fire; yea, having been put to death because he would not deny the commandments of God, having sealed the truth of his words by his death.

 

 


¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ Á¦ 18 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ Àº¹ÐÈ÷ ÀüµµÇÔ - ±×°¡ ħ·Ê ¼º¾àÀ» Á¤ÇÏ°í ¸ô¸óÀÇ ¹°¿¡¼­ ħ·Ê¸¦ º£Ç° - ±×°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ Á¶Á÷ÇÏ°í Á¦»çµéÀ» ¼ºÀÓÇÔ - ±×µéÀº ½º½º·Î¸¦ ºÎ¾çÇÏ¸ç ¹é¼ºµéÀ» °¡¸£Ä§ - ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ³ë¾Æ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô¼­ µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿© ±¤¾ß·Î µé¾î°¨. ÁÖÀü 147~145³â°æ.

Alma preaches in private—He sets forth the covenant of baptism and baptizes at the waters of Mormon—He organizes the Church of Christ and ordains priests—They support themselves and teach the people—Alma and his people flee from King Noah into the wilderness. [About 148—145 B.C.]

18:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ³ë¾Æ ¿ÕÀÇ Á¾µé¿¡°Ô¼­ µµ¸ÁÇÑ ¾Ù¸¶´Â, ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÁË¿Í ¾ÇÀ» ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ¹é¼ºµé °¡¿îµ¥·Î Àº¹ÐÈ÷ ´Ù´Ï¸é¼­, ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌÀÇ ¸»À» °¡¸£Ä¡±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï -

And now, it came to pass that Alma, who had fled from the servants of king Noah, repented of his sins and iniquities, and went about privately among the people, and began to teach the words of Abinadi?

18:2 ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀåÂ÷ ¿Ã ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±Ç´É°ú °í³­°ú Á×À½°ú ±×ÀÇ ºÎÈ°°ú ½ÂõÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿© ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö°Ô µÉ Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ºÎÈ°°ú ¹é¼ºÀÇ ±¸¼Ó¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© °¡¸£Ä¡±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Yea, concerning that which was to come, and also concerning the resurrection of the dead, and the redemption of the people, which was to be brought to pass through the power, and sufferings, and death of Christ, and his resurrection and ascension into heaven.

18:3 ±×¸®°í ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» µè°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç ÀÚ¸¦ ±×°¡ °¡¸£Ä¡µÇ, ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ¾Ë·ÁÁöÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ·Á Àº¹ÐÇÑ °¡¿îµ¥ ±×µéÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡¸Å ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» ¹ÏÀ¸´Ï¶ó.

And as many as would hear his word he did teach. And he taught them privately, that it might not come to the knowledge of the king. And many did believe his words.

18:4 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ÇÏ´Â ¸»À» ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ¸ô¸óÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â °÷À¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡´Ï, ÀÌ °÷Àº ±× À̸§À» ¿ÕÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¹Þ¾Ò°í, ±× ¶¥ÀÇ °æ°è¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ¶§°¡ µÇ¸é ȤÀº öµû¶ó µé Áü½ÂµéÀÌ µé²ú´Â °÷ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that as many as did believe him did go forth to a place which was called Mormon, having received its name from the king, being in the borders of the land having been infested, by times or at seasons, by wild beasts.

18:5 ÀÌÁ¦ ¸ô¸ó¿¡ ¸¼Àº ¹°ÀÇ ¼ö¿øÀÌ ÀÖ¾î, ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ´Ã ±×¸®·Î °¬À¸´Ï °Å±â ¹° °¡±îÀÌ¿¡ ÀÛÀº ³ª¹«µé·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁø ½£ÀÌ ÀÖ¾î, ±× °÷¿¡¼­ ±×°¡ ³· µ¿¾È ¿ÕÀÇ ¼ö»öÀ» ÇÇÇÏ¿© ¸öÀ» ¼û°å´õ¶ó.

Now, there was in Mormon a fountain of pure water, and Alma resorted thither, there being near the water a thicket of small trees, where he did hide himself in the daytime from the searches of the king.

18:6 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ÇÏ´Â ¸»À» ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ¸¶´Ù ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» µéÀ¸·Á°í ±×¸®·Î °¡´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that as many as believed him went thither to hear his words.

18:7 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿©·¯ ³¯ ÈÄ¿¡ ¸ô¸óÀÇ Àå¼Ò¿¡ ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¸»À» µéÀ¸·Á°í ¸ðÀÎ ¼ö°¡ ²Ï ¸¹¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» µéÀ¸·Á°í ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿´´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ ±×µéÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡¸ç, ȸ°³¿Í ±¸¼Ó°ú ÁÖ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀüÆÄÇϴ϶ó.

And it came to pass after many days there were a goodly number gathered together at the place of Mormon, to hear the words of Alma. Yea, all were gathered together that believed on his word, to hear him. And he did teach them, and did preach unto them repentance, and redemption, and faith on the Lord.

18:8 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, º¸¶ó, ¿©±â¿¡ ¸ô¸óÀÇ ¹°ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï (ÀÌ´Â ±× ¹°ÀÌ ±×·¸°Ô ÀÏÄþîÁ³À½À̶ó) ÀÌÁ¦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹«¸® ¾ÈÀ¸·Î µé¾î¿Í, ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ̶ó ÀÏÄÃÀ½À» ¹Þ±â ¿øÇÏ¸ç ±â²¨ÀÌ ¼­·ÎÀÇ ÁüÀ» Á® °¡º±°Ô ÇÏ°íÀÚ Çϸç,

And it came to pass that he said unto them: Behold, here are the waters of Mormon (for thus were they called) and now, as ye are desirous to come into the fold of God, and to be called his people, and are willing to bear one another's burdens, that they may be light;

18:9 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ ½½ÆÛÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé°ú ÇÔ²² ±â²¨ÀÌ ½½ÆÛÇÏ°í, ¶ÇÇÑ À§·Î¸¦ ÇÊ¿ä·Î ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» À§·ÎÇϸç, ÂüÀ¸·Î Á×À» ¶§±îÁö ¾î´À ¶§¿¡³ª ¹«½¼ ÀÏ¿¡³ª, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÖ°Ô µÉ ¾î´À °÷¿¡¼­³ª Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÁõÀÎÀÌ µÇ¾î, ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´Ô²² ±¸¼ÓÀ» ¹Þ°í ù° ºÎÈ°¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚµé°ú ÇÔ²² Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹Þ¾Æ ¿µ»ýÀ» ¾ò°íÀÚ ÇÑÁï -

Yea, and are willing to mourn with those that mourn; yea, and comfort those that stand in need of comfort, and to stand as witnesses of God at all times and in all things, and in all places that ye may be in, even until death, that ye may be redeemed of God, and be numbered with those of the first resurrection, that ye may have eternal life?

18:10 ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½ÀÇ ¿øÇÏ´Â ¹ÙÀÏÁø´ë ÁÖ²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ±×ÀÇ ¿µÀ» ´õ¿í dz¼ºÇÏ°Ô ºÎ¾î Áֽõµ·Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×¸¦ ¼¶±â¸ç ±×ÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöÅ°±â·Î ±×¿Í ¼º¾àÀ» ¸Î¾ú´Ù´Â ±×ÀÇ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ÀÇ Áõ°Å·Î¼­, ÁÖÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ħ·Ê ¹ÞÀ½¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ²¨¸± °ÍÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀÌ ÀÖ´À³Ä?

Now I say unto you, if this be the desire of your hearts, what have you against being baptized in the name of the Lord, as a witness before him that ye have entered into a covenant with him, that ye will serve him and keep his commandments, that he may pour out his Spirit more abundantly upon you?

18:11 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¹«¸®°¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» µé¾úÀ» ¶§ ±×µéÀÌ ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î ¼Õ»ÁÀ» Ä¡¸ç ¿ÜÄ¡±â¸¦, ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ¹Ù·Î ¿ì¸® ¸¶À½ÀÇ ¿øÇÏ´Â ¹Ù¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And now when the people had heard these words, they clapped their hands for joy, and exclaimed: This is the desire of our hearts.

18:12 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ù ¹«¸® Áß ÇϳªÀÎ Èú·¥À» ÃëÇÏ¿©, ¹°¿¡ µé¾î°¡ ¼­¼­ ºÎ¸£Â¢¾î À̸£µÇ, ÁÖ¿©, ÁÖÀÇ Á¾ À§¿¡ ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀ» ºÎÀ¸»ç, Àú·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý °Å·èÇÑ ¸¶À½À¸·Î ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ°Ô ÇϽÿɼҼ­ ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And now it came to pass that Alma took Helam, he being one of the first, and went and stood forth in the water, and cried, saying: O Lord, pour out thy Spirit upon thy servant, that he may do this work with holiness of heart.

18:13 ±×¸®°í ±×°¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» ÇÏ°í ³ªÀÚ ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇϽÅÁö¶ó, ±×°¡ À̸£µÇ, Èú·¥ÀÌ¿© Àü´ÉÇϽŠÇϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô¼­ ¹ÞÀº ±Ç¼¼¸¦ Áö´Ï°í, ³ª´Â ³×°¡ ÇʸêÀÇ À°½ÅÀ¸·Î Á×±â±îÁö ±×¸¦ ¼¶±â±â·Î ¼º¾àÀ» ¸Î¾ú´Ù´Â Áõ°Å·Î¼­ ³×°Ô ħ·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ³ë´Ï, ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ³Ê¿¡°Ô ºÎ¾îÁö±â¸¦ ºô¸ç, ¼¼»óÀÇ ±âÃÊ°¡ ³õÀÌ´ø ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×°¡ ¿¹ºñÇØ µÎ½Å ÀÚ, °ð ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¼ÓÁ˸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© ±×°¡ ³×°Ô ¿µ»ýÀ» Áֽñ⸦ ºñ³ë¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And when he had said these words, the Spirit of the Lord was upon him, and he said: Helam, I baptize thee, having authority from the Almighty God, as a testimony that ye have entered into a covenant to serve him until you are dead as to the mortal body; and may the Spirit of the Lord be poured out upon you; and may he grant unto you eternal life, through the redemption of Christ, whom he has prepared from the foundation of the world.

18:14 ¶Ç ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» ÇÑ ÈÄ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í Èú·¥ µÑ ´Ù ¹°¿¡ Àá±â´õ´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ¿µÀ¸·Î Ã游ÇÏ¿© ÀϾ ±â»µÇÏ¸ç ¹°¿¡¼­ ³ª¿À´Ï¶ó.

And after Alma had said these words, both Alma and Helam were buried in the water; and they arose and came forth out of the water rejoicing, being filled with the Spirit.

18:15 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ´Ù¸¥ ÀÚ¸¦ ÃëÇÏ¿© µÎ ¹ø°·Î ¹°¿¡ µé¾î°¡ óÀ½´ë·Î ±×¿¡°Ô ħ·Ê¸¦ ÁÖµÇ, ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀº ´Ù½Ã ¹°¿¡ Àá±âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And again, Alma took another, and went forth a second time into the water, and baptized him according to the first, only he did not bury himself again in the water.

18:16 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ±×°¡ ¸ô¸óÀÇ Àå¼Ò¿¡ ³ª¾Æ°£ °¢ »ç¶÷ ¸ðµÎ¿¡°Ô ħ·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ´Ï, ±×µéÀº ¼öÈ¿°¡ ´ë·« ÀÌ¹é ³× ¸íÀ̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ¸ô¸óÀÇ ¹°¿¡¼­ ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý·Î Ã游ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And after this manner he did baptize every one that went forth to the place of Mormon; and they were in number about two hundred and four souls; yea, and they were baptized in the waters of Mormon, and were filled with the grace of God.

18:17 ¶Ç ±×¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×µéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸ °ð ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±³È¸¶ó ÀÏÄþîÁ³´õ¶ó. ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´©±¸µçÁö Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´É°ú ±Ç¼¼·Î ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ´Â ÀÚ´Â ±×ÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ´õÇÏ¿©Áö´õ¶ó.

And they were called the church of God, or the church of Christ, from that time forward. And it came to pass that whosoever was baptized by the power and authority of God was added to his church.

18:18 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶°¡ Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô¼­ ¹ÞÀº ±Ç¼¼¸¦ Áö´Ï°í Á¦»ç¸¦ ¼ºÀÓÇϵÇ, ±×µéÀÇ ¼öÀÇ ¿À½Ê¸¶´Ù ÇÑ ¸íÀÇ Á¦»ç¸¦ ¼ºÀÓÇÏ¿©, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀüÆÄÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ Àϵ鿡 °üÇÏ¿© °¡¸£Ä¡°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Alma, having authority from God, ordained priests; even one priest to every fifty of their number did he ordain to preach unto them, and to teach them concerning the things pertaining to the kingdom of God.

18:19 ¶Ç ±×°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¿©, ÀڱⰡ °¡¸£Ä£ °Í°ú °Å·èÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ÀÔÀ¸·Î ¸»ÇÏ¿© Áø °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¸é, ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ °¡¸£Ä¡Áö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And he commanded them that they should teach nothing save it were the things which he had taught, and which had been spoken by the mouth of the holy prophets.

18:20 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¿©, ȸ°³¿Í Àڱ⠹鼺À» ±¸¼ÓÇϽŠÁÖ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¸é, ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ÀüÆÄÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Yea, even he commanded them that they should preach nothing save it were repentance and faith on the Lord, who had redeemed his people.

18:21 ¶Ç ±×°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼­·Î ´ÙÅùÀÌ ¾ø¾î¾ß ÇÒ °Í°ú ´ÜÇÕ°ú ¼­·Î¿¡ ´ëÇÑ »ç¶û °¡¿îµ¥ ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ÇÔ²² ¸Î¾îÁö°í, ÇÑ ½Å¾Ó°ú ÇÑ Ä§·Ê¸¦ °¡Áö°í ÇÑ ´«À¸·Î ¾ÕÀ» ¹Ù¶óº¼ °ÍÀ» ¸íÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And he commanded them that there should be no contention one with another, but that they should look forward with one eye, having one faith and one baptism, having their hearts knit together in unity and in love one towards another.

18:22 ¶Ç ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ±×°¡ ±×µéÀ» ¸íÇÏ¿© ÀüÆÄÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ±×µéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Àڳడ µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And thus he commanded them to preach. And thus they became the children of God.

18:23 ±×°¡ ¶Ç ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¿© ¾È½ÄÀÏÀ» ÁؼöÇϸç À̸¦ °Å·èÈ÷ ÁöÅ°°Ô ÇÏ°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ¸ÅÀÏ ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»ç¸¦ µå¸®°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And he commanded them that they should observe the sabbath day, and keep it holy, and also every day they should give thanks to the Lord their God.

18:24 ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¿© ±×°¡ ¼ºÀÓÇÑ Á¦»çµéÀÌ ÀڽŵéÀÇ »ý°è¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ½º½º·ÎÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ÀÏÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And he also commanded them that the priests whom he had ordained should labor with their own hands for their support.

18:25 ¶Ç ¸ÅÁÖ Á¤ÇØÁø ³¯ ÇÏ·ç°¡ ÀÖ¾î, ±×µéÀÌ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© ¹é¼ºµéÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡°í ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» °æ¹èÇϸç, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ÈûÀÌ ¹ÌÄ¡´Â ÇÑ ÀÚÁÖ ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And there was one day in every week that was set apart that they should gather themselves together to teach the people, and to worship the Lord their God, and also, as often as it was in their power, to assemble themselves together.

18:26 ¶Ç Á¦»çµéÀº ÀÚ±âÀÇ »ý°è¸¦ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀÇÁöÇؼ­´Â ¾Æ´ÏµÇ¾ú°í, ±×µéÀÇ ¼ö°í¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý¸¦ ¹Þµµ·Ï µÇ¾î ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¿µÀ¸·Î °­ÇÏ¿©Áö°í, Çϳª´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Áö½ÄÀ» °¡Á®, Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¹ÞÀº ±Ç´É°ú ±Ç¼¼·Î °¡¸£Ä¥ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

And the priests were not to depend upon the people for their support; but for their labor they were to receive the grace of God, that they might wax strong in the Spirit, having the knowledge of God, that they might teach with power and authority from God.

18:27 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¸íÇÏ¿© ±³È¸ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý, °¢ÀÚ ÀڱⰡ °¡Áø ¹Ù¿¡ µû¶ó, ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ Àç¹°¿¡¼­ ³ª´©¾î ÁÖ°Ô ÇϵÇ, ¸¸ÀÏ ´õ¿í dz¼ºÇÏ°Ô °¡Á³´Ù¸é ±×´Â ´õ¿í dzÁ·ÇÏ°Ô ³ª´©¾î ÁÖ°Ô ÇÏ°í, Á¶±Ý ¹Û¿¡ °®Áö ¸øÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â Á¶±Ý ¹Û¿¡ ¿ä±¸ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ°í, °®Áö ¸øÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â ÁÖ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And again Alma commanded that the people of the church should impart of their substance, every one according to that which he had; if he have more abundantly he should impart more abundantly; and of him that had but little, but little should be required; and to him that had not should be given.

18:28 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×µé ½º½º·ÎÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ»ç¿Í Çϳª´Ô²² ´ëÇÑ ¼±ÇÑ ¼Ò¸ÁÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ Àç¹°¿¡¼­ ³ª´©¾î, ±ÃÇÌ¿¡ óÇÑ Á¦»çµé°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±ÃÇÌÇÏ°í Çæ¹þÀº ¸ðµç ¿µÈ¥¿¡°Ô ÁÖµµ·Ï ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And thus they should impart of their substance of their own free will and good desires towards God, and to those priests that stood in need, yea, and to every needy, naked soul.

18:29 ±×¸®°í À̸¦ ±×°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸¥ °ÍÀº Çϳª´Ô²² ¸í·ÉÀ» ¹ÞÀº °ÍÀ̶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ Á¤Á÷ÇÏ°Ô ÇàÇϸç, Çö¼¼ÀûÀ¸·Î³ª ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î³ª ±×µéÀÇ ÇÊ¿ä¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ºÎÁ·¿¡ µû¶ó ¼­·Î ³ª´©¾ú´õ¶ó.

And this he said unto them, having been commanded of God; and they did walk uprightly before God, imparting to one another both temporally and spiritually according to their needs and their wants.

18:30 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀº ¸ô¸ó¿¡¼­ ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸ô¸óÀÇ ¹°°¡, ¸ô¸óÀÇ ¹° °¡±îÀÌ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ½£¿¡¼­ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³´õ¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸ô¸óÀÇ Àå¼Ò, ¸ô¸óÀÇ ¹°, ¸ô¸óÀÇ ½£ÀÌ¿©, ÀÌ°÷µéÀÌ °Å±â¼­ ±×µéÀÇ ±¸¼ÓÁÖ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Áö½Ä¿¡ À̸¥ ÀÚµéÀÇ ´«¿¡ ¾ó¸¶³ª ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿ì³Ä. ÀÌ»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±×µéÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª º¹µÇ³Ä, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ±×ÀÇ Âù¼ÛÀ» ºÎ¸¦ °ÍÀÓÀ̷δÙ.

And now it came to pass that all this was done in Mormon, yea, by the waters of Mormon, in the forest that was near the waters of Mormon; yea, the place of Mormon, the waters of Mormon, the forest of Mormon, how beautiful are they to the eyes of them who there came to the knowledge of their Redeemer; yea, and how blessed are they, for they shall sing to his praise forever.

18:31 ¶Ç ÀÌ ÀϵéÀº ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ¾Ë·ÁÁöÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ º¯°æ¿¡¼­ ÇàÇÏ¿©Á³´õ¶ó.

And these things were done in the borders of the land, that they might not come to the knowledge of the king.

18:32 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ÕÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé °¡¿îµ¥ ÇÑ ¿òÁ÷ÀÓÀ» ¾Ë¾ÆÂ÷¸®°í, ±×ÀÇ Á¾µéÀ» º¸³»¾î ±×µéÀ» »ìÇÇ°Ô ÇÑÁö¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» µéÀ¸·Á°í ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀÌ´ø ³¯¿¡ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ¹ß°¢µÇ´Ï¶ó.

But behold, it came to pass that the king, having discovered a movement among the people, sent his servants to watch them. Therefore on the day that they were assembling themselves together to hear the word of the Lord they were discovered unto the king.

18:33 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ÕÀÌ ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¼±µ¿ÇÏ¿© ³ª¸¦ ¸ð¹ÝÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ´Ù ÇÑÁö¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ º¸³»¾î ±×µéÀ» ¸êÇÏ°Ô Çϴ϶ó.

And now the king said that Alma was stirring up the people to rebellion against him; therefore he sent his army to destroy them.

18:34 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ÁÖÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀº ¿ÕÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ¿È¿¡ ´ëÇØ ÅëÁö¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò´øÁö¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÇ À帷°ú ±×µéÀÇ °¡Á·À» ÃëÇÏ°í ¶°³ª ±¤¾ß¿¡ µé¾î°¬´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that Alma and the people of the Lord were apprised of the coming of the king's army; therefore they took their tents and their families and departed into the wilderness.

18:35 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀº ¼öÈ¿°¡ ´ë·« »ç¹é¿À½Ê ÀÎ °¡·® µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And they were in number about four hundred and fifty souls.

 

 


¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ Á¦ 19 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29.

±âµå¿ÂÀÌ ³ë¾Æ ¿ÕÀ» Á×ÀÌ·Á ÇÔ - ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±× ¶¥¿¡ ħÀÔÇÔ - ³ë¾Æ ¿ÕÀÌ ºÒ¿¡ Ÿ Á×À½À» ´çÇÔ - ¸²ÇÏÀÌ°¡ Á¶°øÀ» ¹ÙÄ¡´Â ¿ÕÀ¸·Î¼­ ´Ù½º¸². ÁÖÀü 145~121³â°æ.

Gideon seeks to slay King Noah—The Lamanites invade the land—King Noah suffers death by fire—Limhi rules as a tributary monarch. [Between 145 and 122 B.C.]

19:1 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ÕÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ÁÖÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ã´Ù°¡, ãÁö ¸øÇÏ°í µ¹¾Æ¿À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that the army of the king returned, having searched in vain for the people of the Lord.

19:2 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ¿ÕÀÇ ±º¼¼°¡ ÁÙ¾îµé¾î ÀÛ¾Ò°í, ¹é¼º Áß¿¡ ³²Àº ÀÚµé °£¿¡´Â ºÐ¿­ÀÌ »ý°å´õ¶ó.

And now behold, the forces of the king were small, having been reduced, and there began to be a division among the remainder of the people.

19:3 ±×¸®°í ÀûÀº ÆíÀÇ ¹«¸®°¡ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© À§ÇùÀ» ³»»Õ±â ½ÃÀÛÇϸÅ, ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ Å« ´ÙÅùÀÌ »ý°å´õ¶ó.

And the lesser part began to breathe out threatenings against the king, and there began to be a great contention among them.

19:4 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µé Áß À̸§ÀÌ ±âµå¿ÂÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ±×´Â °­ÇÑ ÀÚ¿ä ¿ÕÀÇ ÀûÀ̶ó, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°¡ ÀÚ±â Ä®À» »Ì¾Æ ºÐ³ë Áß¿¡ ¸Í¼¼Çϱ⸦ ³»°¡ ¿ÕÀ» Á×À̸®¶ó Çϴ϶ó.

And now there was a man among them whose name was Gideon, and he being a strong man and an enemy to the king, therefore he drew his sword, and swore in his wrath that he would slay the king.

19:5 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ¿Õ°ú ½Î¿ì¸Å, ¿ÕÀÌ ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î ±×°¡ Àڱ⸦ À̱â°Ô µÇ¾úÀ½À» º¸°í´Â µµ¸ÁÇÏ¸ç ´ÞÀ½ÁúÇÏ¿© ¼ºÀü °¡±îÀÌ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸Á´ë¿¡ ¿Ã¶ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that he fought with the king; and when the king saw that he was about to overpower him, he fled and ran and got upon the tower which was near the temple.

19:6 ÀÌ¿¡ ±âµå¿ÂÀÌ ±×ÀÇ µÚ¸¦ µû¸£´õ´Ï ¿ÕÀ» Á×ÀÌ·Á°í ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î ¸Á´ë¿¡ ¿À¸£·Á ÇÒ »õ, ¿ÕÀÌ ±× ´«±æÀ» ÁÖÀ§·Î ´øÁ® ¼À·Ð ¶¥À» ÇâÇÏ¿´´õ´Ï, º¸¶ó, ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ±× ¶¥ °æ°è ³»¿¡ µé¾î¿Ô´õ¶ó.

And Gideon pursued after him and was about to get upon the tower to slay the king, and the king cast his eyes round about towards the land of Shemlon, and behold, the army of the Lamanites were within the borders of the land.

19:7 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ÕÀÌ ±× ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ °í³ú Áß¿¡ Å©°Ô ¼Ò¸®Áú·¯ À̸£µÇ, ±âµå¿Â¾Æ, ³ª¸¦ »ì·Á µÎ¶ó, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ Ä¡·¯ ¿Ô³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¸êÇϸ®¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÌ ³» ¹é¼ºÀ» ¸êÇϸ®¶ó Çϴ϶ó.

And now the king cried out in the anguish of his soul, saying: Gideon, spare me, for the Lamanites are upon us, and they will destroy us; yea, they will destroy my people.

19:8 ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ÕÀÌ Àڱ⠸ñ¼û¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °Í¸¸Å­ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¿°·ÁÇÑ °ÍÀº ¾Æ´Ï¾úÀ¸³ª, ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±âµå¿ÂÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¸ñ¼ûÀ» »ì·Á Áִ϶ó.

And now the king was not so much concerned about his people as he was about his own life; nevertheless, Gideon did spare his life.

19:9 ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ÕÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ µµ¸ÁÇ϶ó ÇÏ°í, ±× ÀڽŠ±×µé¿¡ ¾Õ¼­ °¡¸Å, ±×µéÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¿©ÀÚµé°ú ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé°ú ÇÔ²² µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿© ±¤¾ß·Î µé¾î°¬´õ¶ó.

And the king commanded the people that they should flee before the Lamanites, and he himself did go before them, and they did flee into the wilderness, with their women and their children.

19:10 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±×µéÀ» Ãß°ÝÇÏ¿©, ±×µéÀ» µû¶ó Àâ°í ±×µéÀ» Á×À̱⠽ÃÀÛÇϴ϶ó.

And it came to pass that the Lamanites did pursue them, and did overtake them, and began to slay them.

19:11 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ÕÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç ³²ÀÚµéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¿©ÀÚµé°ú ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀ» ¹ö·Á µÎ°í, ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ µµ¸ÁÇ϶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now it came to pass that the king commanded them that all the men should leave their wives and their children, and flee before the Lamanites.

19:12 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀúµéÀÌ ¶°³ªÁö ¾Ê°í Â÷¶ó¸® ¸Ó¹°·¯ Àúµé°ú ÇÔ²² Á×°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ³ª¸ÓÁö´Â ±×µéÀÇ ¿©ÀÚµé°ú ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀ» ¹ö¸®°í µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now there were many that would not leave them, but had rather stay and perish with them. And the rest left their wives and their children and fled.

19:13 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÇ ¾Æ³»¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé°ú ÇÔ²² ¸Ó¹® ÀÚµéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ °í¿î µþµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ³ª¼­¼­, ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ±×µéÀ» Á×ÀÌÁö ¸»µµ·Ï °£Ã»ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that those who tarried with their wives and their children caused that their fair daughters should stand forth and plead with the Lamanites that they would not slay them.

19:14 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ºÒ½ÖÈ÷ ¿©±â´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¿©ÀεéÀÇ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿ò¿¡ ¸ÅȤµÇ¾úÀ½À̶ó.

And it came to pass that the Lamanites had compassion on them, for they were charmed with the beauty of their women.

19:15 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ »ý¸íÀ» »ì·ÁÁÖ°í, ±×µéÀ» »ç·ÎÀâ°í ±×µéÀ» ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ´Ù½Ã ¿Å°Ü¿Í¼­, ±×µéÀÌ ³ë¾Æ ¿ÕÀ» ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ³Ñ±æ °Í°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¼ÒÀ¯ °ð ±×µéÀÌ ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÑ ¸ðµç °ÍÀÇ Àý¹ÝÀ», ±×µéÀÇ ±Ý°ú ±×µéÀÇ Àº°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç ±ÍÇÑ °ÍÀÇ Àý¹ÝÀ» ¹ÙÄ¡°í, ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ±×µéÀÌ ¸Å³â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô Á¶°øÀ» ¹ÙÄ£´Ù´Â Á¶°ÇÇÏ¿¡ ±× ¶¥À» ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÒ °ÍÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô Çã¶ôÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Therefore the Lamanites did spare their lives, and took them captives and carried them back to the land of Nephi, and granted unto them that they might possess the land, under the conditions that they would deliver up king Noah into the hands of the Lamanites, and deliver up their property, even one half of all they possessed, one half of their gold, and their silver, and all their precious things, and thus they should pay tribute to the king of the Lamanites from year to year.

19:16 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ »ç·ÎÀâÈù ÀÚµé °¡¿îµ¥ ¿ÕÀÇ ¾Æµé Áß Çϳª°¡ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ±× À̸§Àº ¸²ÇÏÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And now there was one of the sons of the king among those that were taken captive, whose name was Limhi.

19:17 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ¸²ÇÏÀÌ´Â ÀÚ±âÀÇ ºÎÄ£ÀÌ ¸ê¸Á´çÇÏÁö ¾Ê±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶úÀ¸³ª, ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ¸²ÇÏÀÌ°¡ Àڱ⠺ÎÄ£ÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ» ¸ð¸£Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀº ÀÇÀÎÀ̾úÀ½À̶ó.

And now Limhi was desirous that his father should not be destroyed; nevertheless, Limhi was not ignorant of the iniquities of his father, he himself being a just man.

19:18 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±âµå¿ÂÀÌ Àº¹ÐÈ÷ »ç¶÷µéÀ» ±¤¾ß·Î º¸³»¾î ¿Õ°ú ¿Õ°ú ÇÔ²² ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ã°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ¿Õ°ú ±×ÀÇ Á¦»çµéÀ» Á¦¿ÜÇÑ ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºÀ» ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ¸¸³ª´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that Gideon sent men into the wilderness secretly, to search for the king and those that were with him. And it came to pass that they met the people in the wilderness, all save the king and his priests.

19:19 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡, ¸¸ÀÏ ±×µéÀÇ ¾Æ³»¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µé°ú ÇÔ²² ¸Ó¹°·¶´ø ÀÚµéÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´À¸¸é, º¹¼ö¸¦ ±¸ÇÏ°í ¿ª½Ã ±×µé°ú ÇÔ²² Á×À» °ÍÀ» ±× ¸¶À½¿¡ ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ¿´¾ú´õ¶ó.

Now they had sworn in their hearts that they would return to the land of Nephi, and if their wives and their children were slain, and also those that had tarried with them, that they would seek revenge, and also perish with them.

19:20 ¿ÕÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸íÇϱ⸦ µ¹¾Æ°¡Áö ¸»¶ó ÇϹǷÎ, ±×µéÀÌ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿© ±×·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý °í³­À» ´çÇÏ°Ô Ç쵂 ÂüÀ¸·Î ºÒ¿¡ Ÿ Á×À½¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And the king commanded them that they should not return; and they were angry with the king, and caused that he should suffer, even unto death by fire.

19:21 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î Á¦»çµéµµ Àâ¾Æ¼­ Á×ÀÌ·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ÀúµéÀÌ ±×µé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And they were about to take the priests also and put them to death, and they fled before them.

19:22 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ¿À·Á ÇÏ°í ÀÖÀ» ¶§¿¡, ±×µéÀÌ ±âµå¿ÂÀÇ »ç¶÷µéÀ» ¸¸³µ´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ±âµå¿ÂÀÇ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±×µéÀÇ ¾Æ³»¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé¿¡°Ô ÀϾ´ø ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» °íÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ±×¸®°í ±×µéÀÌ ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÑ ¸ðµç °ÍÀÇ Àý¹ÝÀ» ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô Á¶°øÀ¸·Î ¹ÙħÀ¸·Î½á ±× ¶¥À» ¼ÒÀ¯Çصµ ÁÁ´Ù°í ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô Çã¶ôÇß´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» °íÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they were about to return to the land of Nephi, and they met the men of Gideon. And the men of Gideon told them of all that had happened to their wives and their children; and that the Lamanites had granted unto them that they might possess the land by paying a tribute to the Lamanites of one half of all they possessed.

19:23 ÀÌ¿¡ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ±âµå¿ÂÀÇ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ±×µéÀÌ ¿ÕÀ» Á׿´À¸¸ç, ±×ÀÇ Á¦»çµéÀº ±×µé¿¡°Ô¼­ µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿© ±¤¾ß·Î ´õ ¸Ö¸® µé¾î°¬À½À» °íÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And the people told the men of Gideon that they had slain the king, and his priests had fled from them farther into the wilderness.

19:24 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹½ÄÀ» ³¡³»°í ³ª¼­, ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¾Æ³»¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ±î´ß¿¡ ±â»µÇϸç, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Í ±âµå¿Â¿¡°Ô ±×µéÀÌ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ¾î¶»°Ô ÇàÇÏ¿´´ÂÁö¸¦ °íÇϴ϶ó

And it came to pass that after they had ended the ceremony, that they returned to the land of Nephi, rejoicing, because their wives and their children were not slain; and they told Gideon wh-=t they had done to the king.

19:25 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸Í¼¼Çϱ⸦, ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Á×ÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the king of the Lamanites made an oath unto them, that his people should not slay them.

19:26 ÀÌ¿¡ ¸²ÇÏÀ̵µ ¿ÕÀÇ ¾Æµé·Î¼­ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¿Õ±¹À» ¼ö¿©¹Þ¾Æ, ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ¸Í¼¼Çϱ⸦ ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ´ç½Å¿¡°Ô Á¶°øÀ» ¹ÙÄ¡µÇ, ±×µéÀÌ ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÑ ¸ðµç °ÍÀÇ Àý¹ÝÀ» ¹ÙÄ¡¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And also Limhi, being the son of the king, having the kingdom conferred upon him by the people, made oath unto the king of the Lamanites that his people should pay tribute unto him, even one half of all they possessed.

19:27 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸²ÇÏÀÌ°¡ ¿Õ±¹À» ¼¼¿ì¸ç ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ÆòÈ­¸¦ È®¸³Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Limhi began to establish the kingdom and to establish peace among his people.

19:28 ¶Ç ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÎÀÇ ¿ÕÀº ±× ¶¥À» µÑ·¯ Æļö²ÛµéÀ» ¼¼¿ö ¸²ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ±× ¶¥¿¡ ¾ï·ùÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ±¤¾ß·Î ¶°³ªÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô¼­ ¹ÞÀº Á¶°øÀ¸·Î ±×ÀÇ Æļö²ÛµéÀ» À¯ÁöÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And the king of the Lamanites set guards round about the land, that he might keep the people of Limhi in the land, that they might not depart into the wilderness; and he did support his guards out of the tribute which he did receive from the Nephites.

19:29 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ¸²ÇÏÀÌ ¿ÕÀÌ ÀÌ ³â µ¿¾È ±×ÀÇ ¿Õ±¹¿¡¼­ °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© È­ÆòÀ» ´©¸®¸Å, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ±«·ÓÈ÷°Å³ª ±×µéÀ» ¸êÇÏ·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now king Limhi did have continual peace in his kingdom for the space of two years, that the Lamanites did not molest them nor seek to destroy them.

 

 


¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ Á¦ 20 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26.

¸î¸î ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ µþµéÀÌ ³ë¾ÆÀÇ Á¦»çµé¿¡°Ô ³³Ä¡µÊ - ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¸²ÇÏÀÌ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» Ãļ­ ÀüÀïÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å´ - ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¹«¸®°¡ °ÝÅðµÇ°í ´©±×·¯¶ß·ÁÁü. ÁÖÀü 145~123³â°æ.

Lamanite daughters are abducted by the priests of Noah—The Lamanites wage war upon Limhi and his people—They are repulsed and pacified. [Between 145 and 122 B.C.]

20:1 ÀÌÁ¦ ¼À·Ð¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ µþµéÀÌ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© ³ë·¡ÇÏ°í ÃãÃ߸ç Áñ°Å¿ö ÇÏ´Â °÷ÀÌ ÀÖ´õ¶ó.

Now there was a place in Shemlon where the daughters of the Lamanites did gather themselves together to sing, and to dance, and to make themselves merry.

20:2 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÇÏ·ç´Â ±×µéÀÇ ÀûÀº ¼ö°¡ ³ë·¡ÇÏ°í ÃãÃß±â À§ÇØ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that there was one day a small number of them gathered together to sing and to dance.

20:3 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³ë¾Æ¿ÕÀÇ Á¦»çµéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¼ºÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡±â°¡ ºÎ²ô·´°í, ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÀÚ±âµéÀ» Á×ÀÏ±î µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ´Â °í·Î, ±×µéÀÌ °¨È÷ ±×µéÀÇ ¾Æ³»¿Í ÀÚ³àµé¿¡°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now the priests of king Noah, being ashamed to return to the city of Nephi, yea, and also fearing that the people would slay them, therefore they durst not return to their wives and their children.

20:4 ÀÌ¿¡ ±¤¾ß¿¡ ¸Ó¹°·¯ ÀÖ´õ´Ï, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ µþµéÀ» ¹ß°ßÇÏ°í´Â ¾þµå·Á ±×µéÀ» ÁöÄÑ º¸´Ù°¡,

And having tarried in the wilderness, and having discovered the daughters of the Lamanites, they laid and watched them;

20:5 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ ¸î ¸í¸¸ÀÌ ÃãÀ» Ãß·¯ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿´À» ¶§¿¡, ±×µéÀÇ Àº¹ÐÇÑ Àå¼Ò¿¡¼­ ³ª¿Í ±×µéÀ» Àâ¾Æ ±¤¾ß·Î µ¥·Á°¬À¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ µþ ½º¹°³ÝÀ» ±×µéÀÌ ±¤¾ß·Î µ¥·Á°¬´õ¶ó.

And when there were but few of them gathered together to dance, they came forth out of their secret places and took them and carried them into the wilderness; yea, twenty and four of the daughters of the Lamanites they carried into the wilderness.

20:6 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ µþµéÀÌ ¾ø¾îÁø °ÍÀ» ¹ß°ßÇÏ°í´Â ¸²ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°ÍÀÌ ¸²ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¼ÒÇàÀ̶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

And it came to pass that when the Lamanites found that their daughters had been missing, they were angry with the people of Limhi, for they thought it was the people of Limhi.

20:7 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ±× ±º´ë¸¦ º¸³»¾úÀ¸´Ï ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ÕÀÌ Ä£È÷ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼º ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ÇàÇÏ¿´°í, ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ¸²ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¸êÇÏ·Á ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ¿Ã¶ó°¡´Ï¶ó.

Therefore they sent their armies forth; yea, even the king himself went before his people; and they went up to the land of Nephi to destroy the people of Limhi.

20:8 ±×·±µ¥ ÀÌÁ¦ ¸²ÇÏÀÌ´Â ¸Á´ë¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀ» ¹ß°ßÇß³ª´Ï, °ð ÀüÀïÀ» À§ÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç Áغñ¸¦ ±×°¡ ¹ß°ßÇÏ¿´´øÁö¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×´Â ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀ¸°í µé¿¡¼­¿Í ½£¿¡¼­ ¾þµå·Á ±×µéÀ» ±â´Ù·È´õ¶ó.

And now Limhi had discovered them from the tower, even all their preparations for war did he discover; therefore he gathered his people together, and laid wait for them in the fields and in the forests.

20:9 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¿Ã¶ó¿ÔÀ» ¶§, ¸²ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ±× ±â´Ù¸®´ø °÷¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀ» °ø°ÝÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¸ç ±×µéÀ» Á×À̱⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that when the Lamanites had come up, that the people of Limhi began to fall upon them from their waiting places, and began to slay them.

20:10 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ½Î¿òÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ¸Í·ÄÇØÁ³À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¸¶Ä¡ ±× ¸ÔÀ̸¦ ³õ°í ´ÙÅõ´Â »çÀÚµéó·³ ½Î¿üÀ½À̶ó.

And it came to pass that the battle became exceedingly sore, for they fought like lions for their prey.

20:11 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸²ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±×µé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¸ô¾Æ ³»±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ±×·³¿¡µµ ±×µéÀÇ ¼ö´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ Àý¹Ýµµ ¸ø µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ »ý¸íÀ» À§ÇØ, ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ ¾Æ³»µéÀ» À§ÇØ, ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀ» À§ÇØ ½Î¿ü³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀº È¥½ÅÀÇ ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿´°í ¸¶Ä¡ ¿ëó·³ ±×µéÀº ½Î¿ü´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the people of Limhi began to drive the Lamanites before them; yet they were not half so numerous as the Lamanites. But they fought for their lives, and for their wives, and for their children; therefore they exerted themselves and like dragons did they fight.

20:12 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿ÕÀ» ±×µéÀÇ Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀÇ ¼ö °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¹ß°ßÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ±×°¡ Á×Áö´Â ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í ºÎ»óÀ» ´çÇÏ°í ¶¥ À§¿¡ ¹ö·ÁÁ® ÀÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÇ µµ¸ÁÇÔÀÌ ±×ó·³ ±Þ¼ÓÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they found the king of the Lamanites among the number of their dead; yet he was not dead, having been wounded and left upon the ground, so speedy was the flight of his people.

20:13 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ Àâ¾Æ ±×ÀÇ »óó¸¦ ½Î¸Å°í, ±×¸¦ ¸²ÇÏÀÌ ¾ÕÀ¸·Î µ¥·Á¿Í À̸£µÇ, º¸¼Ò¼­ ¿©±â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ ÀÖ³ªÀÌ´Ù. ±×°¡ ºÎ»óÀ» ÀÔ°í ÀúÈñÀÇ Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥ ¾þµå·¯Á³°Å´Ã, ÀúÈñ°¡ ¹ö¸®°í °¬À¸´Ï, º¸¼Ò¼­ ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×¸¦ ¿Õ ¾Õ¿¡ µ¥·Á¿Ô»ç¿ÂÁï, ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®·Î ±×¸¦ Á×ÀÌ°Ô ÇϼҼ­ ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And they took him and bound up his wounds, and brought him before Limhi, and said: Behold, here is the king of the Lamanites; he having received a wound has fallen among their dead, and they have left him; and behold, we have brought him before you; and now let us slay him.

20:14 ±×·¯³ª ¸²ÇÏÀÌ°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×¸¦ Á×ÀÌÁö ¸»°í, ±×¸¦ À̸®·Î µ¥·Á¿Í ³ª·Î ±×¸¦ º¸°Ô Ç϶ó Çϴ϶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ µ¥·Á¿À¸Å, ¸²ÇÏÀÌ°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ¹«½¼ ±î´ßÀÌ ÀÖ¾î ³Ê´Â ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» Ä¡·¯ ¿Ã¶ó¿Ô´À³Ä? º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ÇÑ ¸Í¼¼¸¦ ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ±ú¶ß¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°Å´Ã ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³×°¡ ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÇÑ ¸Í¼¼¸¦ ³×°¡ ±ú¶ß·Á¾ß ÇÏ´À³Ä?

But Limhi said unto them: Ye shall not slay him, but bring him hither that I may see him. And they brought him. And Limhi said unto him: What cause have ye to come up to war against my people? Behold, my people have not broken the oath that I made unto you; therefore, why should ye break the oath which ye made unto my people?

20:15 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ÕÀÌ À̸£µÇ, ³»°¡ ¸Í¼¼¸¦ ±ú¶ß¸° °ÍÀº ³× ¹é¼ºÀÌ ³» ¹é¼ºÀÇ µþµéÀ» µ¥·Á°£ ¿¬°í´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ëÇÏ¿© ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ³× ¹é¼ºÀ» Ä¡·¯ ¿Ã¶ó¿À°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And now the king said: I have broken the oath because thy people did carry away the daughters of my people; therefore, in my anger I did cause my people to come up to war against thy people.

20:16 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¸²ÇÏÀÌ´Â ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ µèÁö ¸øÇß¾ú³ª´Ï ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°¡ À̸£µÇ, ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºÁß¿¡ ã¾Æº¸¸®´Ï ´©±¸µçÁö ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÑ ÀÚ´Â Á×À½À» ´çÇϸ®¶ó Çϴ϶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé Áß¿¡ Á¶»ç¸¦ ÇàÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now Limhi had heard nothing concerning this matter; therefore he said: I will search among my people and whosoever has done this thing shall perish. Therefore he caused a search to be made among his people.

20:17 ÀÌÁ¦ ±âµå¿ÂÀÌ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» µè°í, ±×´Â ¿ÕÀÇ ´ëÀåÀÎÁö¶ó, ³ª¾Æ°¡ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇϵÇ, ûÄÁ´ë ±×¸® ¸¶½Ã¿É°í ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» Á¶»çÇÏÁö ¸¶½Ã¿À¸ç, ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ±×µéÀÇ Å¿À¸·Î µ¹¸®Áö ¸¶¿É¼Ò¼­.

Now when Gideon had heard these things, he being the king's captain, he went forth and said unto the king: I pray thee forbear, and do not search this people, and lay not this thing to their charge.

20:18 ¿ÕÀº ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¸êÇÏ·Á Çß´ø ¿ÕÀÇ ºÎÄ£ÀÇ Á¦»çµéÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏÁö ¸øÇϳªÀ̱î? ±×¸®°í ±×µéÀÌ ±¤¾ß¿¡ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´ÏÀ̱î? ±×¸®°í ±×µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ µþµéÀ» µµÀûÁúÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´ÏÀ̱î?

For do ye not remember the priests of thy father, whom this people sought to destroy? And are they not in the wilderness? And are not they the ones who have stolen the daughters of the Lamanites?

20:19 ÇÏ¿ÂÁï ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¼Ò¼­, ±×¸®°í ÀÌ ÀϵéÀ» ±× ¿Õ¿¡°Ô °íÇÏ°í, ±×·Î Àڱ⠹鼺¿¡°Ô °íÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© ´©±×·¯Áö°Ô ÇϼҼ­. ÀÌ´Â º¸¼Ò¼­ ±×µéÀº ÀÌ¹Ì ¿ì¸®¸¦ Ä¡·¯ ¿Ã Áغñ¸¦ ÇÏ°í ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ º¸¼Ò¼­ ¿ì¸®´Â ¾ó¸¶ µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù.

And now, behold, and tell the king of these things, that he may tell his people that they may be pacified towards us; for behold they are already preparing to come against us; and behold also there are but few of us.

20:20 ¶Ç º¸¼Ò¼­, ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¼ö¸¹Àº ¹«¸®¿Í ÇÔ²² ¿À³ª´Ï, ±× ¿ÕÀÌ ±×µé·Î ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© ´©±×·¯Áö°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹Ýµå½Ã ¸ê¸ÁÇϸ®ÀÌ´Ù.

And behold, they come with their numerous hosts; and except the king doth pacify them towards us we must perish.

20:21 ´ëÀú ¿ì¸®¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿¹¾ðÇÑ ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌÀÇ ¸»ÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ªÀ̱î - ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ±Í ±â¿ïÀÌ°í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á˾ǿ¡¼­ µ¹ÀÌÅ°·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ±î´ßÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´ÏÀ̱î?

For are not the words of Abinadi fulfilled, which he prophesied against us - and all this because we would not hearken unto the words of the Lord, and turn from our iniquities?

20:22 ÇÏ¿ÂÁï ÀÌÁ¦ ±× ¿ÕÀ» ´Þ·¡°í, ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ÇÑ ¸Í¼¼¸¦ ÀÌÇàÇϵµ·Ï ÇÏ»çÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ¼Ó¹ÚµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ »ý¸íÀ» ÀÒ´Â °Íº¸´Ù ³ªÀ½ÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌÅä·Ï ¸¹Àº ÇÇÈ긲À» ¸ØÃß°Ô ÇÏ»çÀÌ´Ù Çϴ϶ó.

And now let us pacify the king, and we fulfil the oath which we have made unto him; for it is better that we should be in bondage than that we should lose our lives; therefore, let us put a stop to the shedding of so much blood.

20:23 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¸²ÇÏÀÌ°¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ºÎÄ£°ú ±¤¾ß·Î µµ¸ÁÇÑ Á¦»çµé¿¡ °üÇÑ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¿Õ¿¡°Ô °íÇÏ°í, ±×µéÀÇ µþµéÀ» µ¥·Á°£ ÀÏÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô µ¹¸®´Ï¶ó.

And now Limhi told the king all the things concerning his father, and the priests that had fled into the wilderness, and attributed the carrying away of their daughters to them.

20:24 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ÕÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ´©±×·¯Á®¼­, ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ¹«±â¸¦ Áö´ÏÁö ¸»°í ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¸ÂÀ¸·¯ ³ª¾Æ°¡ÀÚ. ³»°¡ ¸Í¼¼ÄÚ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¼­¾àÇÏ°Å´Ï¿Í ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ³× ¹é¼ºÀ» Á×ÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó Çϴ϶ó.

And it came to pass that the king was pacified towards his people; and he said unto them: Let us go forth to meet my people, without arms; and I swear unto you with an oath that my people shall not slay thy people.

20:25 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ¿ÕÀ» µû¶ó¼­ ¹«±â¸¦ Áö´ÏÁö ¾Ê°í ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¸ÂÀ¸·¯ ³ª¾Æ°¡´Ï¶ó. ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¸¸³ª¸Å, ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ ±×µé ¾Õ¿¡ ÀýÇÏ°í, ¸²ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© °£Ã»Çϴ϶ó.

And it came to pass that they followed the king, and went forth without arms to meet the Lamanites. And it came to pass that they did meet the Lamanites; and the king of the Lamanites did bow himself down before them, and did plead in behalf of the people of Limhi.

20:26 ÀÌ¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¸²ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» º»Áï ±×µéÀÌ ¹«±â¸¦ Áö´ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´ÂÁö¶ó, ±×µéÀ» ÃøÀºÈ÷ ¿©±â°í ±×µéÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ´©±×·¯Á®¼­, ±×µéÀÇ ¿Õ°ú ÇÔ²² Æò¾ÈÈ÷ ±×µéÀÇ º»Åä·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡´Ï¶ó.

And when the Lamanites saw the people of Limhi, that they were without arms, they had compassion on them and were pacified towards them, and returned with their king in peace to their own land.

 

 


¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ Á¦ 21 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36.

¸²ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ¸ÂÀ¸¸ç ÆÐÇÔ - ¸²ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¾Ï¸óÀ» ¸¸³ª µ¹ÀÌÅ´ - ±×µéÀÌ ¾Ï¸ó¿¡°Ô ¾ß·¿ÀÎÀÇ ÆÇ ½º¹°³Ë Àå¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¸»ÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 122~121³â°æ.

Limhi¡¯s people are smitten and defeated by the Lamanites—They meet Ammon and are converted—They tell Ammon of the twenty-four Jaredite plates. [Between 145 and 121 B.C.]

21:1 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸²ÇÏÀÌ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¼ºÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Í, ´Ù½Ã Æò¾ÈÈ÷ ±× ¶¥¿¡ °ÅÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Limhi and his people returned to the city of Nephi, and began to dwell in the land again in peace.

21:2 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿©·¯³¯ ÈÄ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© ºÐ³ë°¡ Àϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ´õ´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¶¥ ÁÖº¯ÀÇ °æ°è¿¡ µé¾î¿À±â ½ÃÀÛÇϴ϶ó.

And it came to pass that after many days the Lamanites began again to be stirred up in anger against the Nephites, and they began to come into the borders of the land round about.

21:3 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ ¸²ÇÏÀÌ¿¡°Ô ÇÑ ¸Í¼¼·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, °¨È÷ ÀúµéÀ» Á×ÀÌ·Á ÇÏÁö´Â ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´¾îµµ, ÀúµéÀÇ »´À» Ä¡°í, Àúµé¿¡°Ô ±Ç¼¼ ºÎ¸®±â¸¦ ÀÏ»ïÀ¸¸ç, ÀúµéÀÇ µî¿¡ ¹«°Å¿î ÁüÀ» Áö¿ì°í, ¸» ¸øÇÏ´Â ³ª±Í¸¦ ºÎ¸®µí ÀúµéÀ» ºÎ¸®±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï -

Now they durst not slay them, because of the oath which their king had made unto Limhi; but they would smite them on their cheeks, and exercise authority over them; and began to put heavy burdens upon their backs, and drive them as they would a dumb ass?

21:4 ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ°°ÀÌ µÈ °ÍÀº ¸ðµÎ ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ¼ºÃëµÇ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

Yea, all this was done that the word of the Lord might be fulfilled.

21:5 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ °í³­ÀÌ Å©°í ÀúµéÀÌ ½º½º·Î¸¦ ±×µéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³¾ ±æÀÌ ¾ø¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ »ç¹æÀ¸·Î ÀúµéÀ» ¿¡¿ö½ÕÀ½À̶ó.

And now the afflictions of the Nephites were great, and there was no way that they could deliver themselves out of their hands, for the Lamanites had surrounded them on every side.

21:6 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ °í³­À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ¿ø¸ÁÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ´õ´Ï, ±×µéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì·¯ °¡±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ÀúµéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ ºÒÆòÀ¸·Î ¿ÕÀ» ½ÉÈ÷ ±«·Ó°Ô ÇÑÁö¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°¡ Àúµé¿¡°Ô Çã¶ôÇÏ¿© Àúµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±× ¿ø´ë·Î ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the people began to murmur with the king because of their afflictions; and they began to be desirous to go against them to battle. And they did afflict the king sorely with their complaints; therefore he granted unto them that they should do according to their desires.

21:7 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀúµéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿©, °©ÁÖ¸¦ ÀÔ°í, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» Ãļ­ ±×µéÀ» ÀúµéÀÇ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¸ô¾Æ ³»°íÀÚ ³ª¾Æ°¡´Ï¶ó.

And they gathered themselves together again, and put on their armor, and went forth against the Lamanites to drive them out of their land.

21:8 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Àúµé·Î ÆÐÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ÀúµéÀ» ¹°¸®Ä¡°í Àúµé Áß ¸¹Àº ÀÚ¸¦ µµ·úÇÑÁö¶ó.

And it came to pass that the Lamanites did beat them, and drove them back, and slew many of them.

21:9 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¸²ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé °¡¿îµ¥ Å« ¾ÖÅë°ú ¾Ö°îÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, °úºÎ´Â ±× ³²ÆíÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¾ÖÅëÇϸç, ¾Æµé°ú µþÀº ±× ¾Æ¹öÁö·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¾ÖÅëÇϸç, ÇüÁ¦µéÀº ±× ÇüÁ¦µé·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¾ÖÅëÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now there was a great mourning and lamentation among the people of Limhi, the widow mourning for her husband, the son and the daughter mourning for their father, and the brothers for their brethren.

21:10 ÀÌÁ¦ ±× ¶¥¿¡ °úºÎ°¡ ½ÉÈ÷ ¸¹¾Ò°í, ÀúµéÀÌ ¸ÅÀÏ°°ÀÌ Å©°Ô ºÎ¸£Â¢¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡 ´ëÇÑ Å« µÎ·Á¿òÀÌ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

Now there were a great many widows in the land, and they did cry mightily from day to day, for a great fear of the Lamanites had come upon them.

21:11 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀúµéÀÇ ²÷ÀÓ¾ø´Â ºÎ¸£Â¢À½ÀÌ ¸²ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ³²Àº ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ÀÏÀ¸ÄÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡 ´ëÇÏ¿© ³ëÇÏ°Ô ÇÑÁö¶ó. ÀúµéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ½Î¿ì·¯ °¬À¸³ª ¸¹Àº ¼Õ½ÇÀ» ÀÔ°í ´Ù½Ã °ÝÅð´çÇϴ϶ó.

And it came to pass that their continual cries did stir up the remainder of the people of Limhi to anger against the Lamanites; and they went again to battle, but they were driven back again, suffering much loss.

21:12 ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀúµéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã °ð ¼¼ ¹ø° °¬À¸³ª °°Àº ¸ð¾çÀ¸·Î ÆÐÇÏ¿´°í, Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚµéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¼ºÀ¸·Î ´Ù½Ã µ¹¾Æ¿Ô´õ¶ó.

Yea, they went again even the third time, and suffered in the like manner; and those that were not slain returned again to the city of Nephi.

21:13 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀúµéÀÌ ½º½º·Î Ƽ²ø¿¡±îÁö °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î, ¼Ó¹ÚÀÇ ¸Û¿¡¸¦ Áö¸ç ½º½º·Î¸¦ ³»¾î¸Ã°Ü, ÀúµéÀÇ ¿ø¼öµéÀÌ ¿øÇÏ´Â ´ë·Î ¸ÂÀ¸¸ç À̸®Àú¸® ³»¸ô¸²À» ´çÇϸç ÁüÀ» Áö´Ï¶ó.

And they did humble themselves even to the dust, subjecting themselves to the yoke of bondage, submitting themselves to be smitten, and to be driven to and fro, and burdened, according to the desires of their enemies.

21:14 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀúµéÀÌ ½Ç·Î Áö±ØÇÑ °â¾çÀ¸·Î ½º½º·Î °â¼ÕÇÏ¿©Á³°í, ¶Ç Çϳª´Ô²² °£ÀýÈ÷ ºÎ¸£Â¢¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀúµéÀÇ °í³­À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀúµéÀ» °ÇÁö½Ã±â¸¦ ÀúµéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²² ¿ÂÁ¾ÀÏ ºÎ¸£Â¢¾ú´õ¶ó.

And they did humble themselves even in the depths of humility; and they did cry mightily to God; yea, even all the day long did they cry unto their God that he would deliver them out of their afflictions.

21:15 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÁÖ²²¼­´Â ÀúµéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÇ ºÎ¸£Â¢À½ µè±â¸¦ ´õµð ÇϼÌÀ¸³ª, ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ÁÖ²²¼­´Â ÀúµéÀÇ ºÎ¸£Â¢À½À» µéÀ¸½Ã°í, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ºÎµå·´°Ô Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϼÌÀ¸¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ ÁüÀ» °¡º±°Ô Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ±×·³¿¡µµ ÁÖ²²¼­´Â ÀúµéÀ» ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»½Ã±â¸¦ ÇÕ´çÇÏ°Ô ¿©±âÁö´Â ¾Æ´ÏÇϼ̴õ¶ó.

And now the Lord was slow to hear their cry because of their iniquities; nevertheless the Lord did hear their cries, and began to soften the hearts of the Lamanites that they began to ease their burdens; yet the Lord did not see fit to deliver them out of bondage.

21:16 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀúµéÀÌ Á¡Â÷·Î ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ø¿µÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿©, °î½ÄÀ» ´õ¿í dz¼ºÈ÷ ±â¸£±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ°í, ¾ç ¶¼¿Í ¼Ò ¶¼µµ ±×¸®ÇϸÅ, ÀúµéÀÌ ±¾ÁÖ¸²À» ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϴ϶ó.

And it came to pass that they began to prosper by degrees in the land, and began to raise grain more abundantly, and flocks, and herds, that they did not suffer with hunger.

21:17 ÀÌÁ¦ ¿©ÀÚµéÀÇ ¼ö°¡ ½ÉÈ÷ ¸¹¾Æ ³²ÀÚµéÀÇ ¼öº¸´Ù ´õ¿í ¸¹ÀºÁö¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸²ÇÏÀÌ ¿ÕÀÌ ¸íÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç ³²ÀÚµéÀº °¢°¢ °úºÎµé°ú ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀÇ »ý°è¸¦ À§ÇØ ³ª´©¾î ÁÖ¾î, ±×µé·Î ÁÖ·Á Á×Áö ¾Ê°Ô Ç϶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ·¸°Ô ±×µéÀÌ ÇÑ °ÍÀº Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ¼ö°¡ ÄÇ´ø ±î´ßÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

Now there was a great number of women, more than there was of men; therefore king Limhi commanded that every man should impart to the support of the widows and their children, that they might not perish with hunger; and this they did because of the greatness of their number that had been slain.

21:18 ÀÌÁ¦ ¸²ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀº °¡´ÉÇÑ ÇÑ ÇÑ Áý´ÜÀ¸·Î ¸ð¿© ÀÖÀ¸¸é¼­, ±×µéÀÇ °î½Ä°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ ¾ÈÀüÇÏ°Ô ÁöÄ×°í,

Now the people of Limhi kept together in a body as much as it was possible, and secured their grain and their flocks;

21:19 ¶Ç ¿Õ Àڽŵµ ¾î¼´Ù°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼öÁß¿¡ ¶³¾îÁú±î ¿°·ÁÇÏ¿©, ±×ÀÇ È£À§º´µéÀ» ´ëµ¿ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í¼­´Â ¼ºº® ¹ÛÀ¸·Î ³ª°¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And the king himself did not trust his person without the walls of the city, unless he took his guards with him, fearing that he might by some means fall into the hands of the Lamanites.

21:20 ¶Ç ±×´Â ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±× ¶¥ ÁÖº¯À» »ìÇÇ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, À̴ Ȥ½Ã¶óµµ ±¤¾ß·Î ´Þ¾Æ³ª ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ µþµéÀ» µµÀûÁúÇÏ¿© ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±×Åä·Ï Å« ¸ê¸ÁÀ» ÀÓÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ ±× Á¦»çµéÀ» ÀâÀ» ¼ö ÀÖÀ»±î ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

And he caused that his people should watch the land round about, that by some means they might take those priests that fled into the wilderness, who had stolen the daughters of the Lamanites, and that had caused such a great destruction to come upon them.

21:21 ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ÀúµéÀ» ¹úÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀ» Àâ±â ¿øÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÌ ¹ã¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î µé¾î¿Í ±×µéÀÇ °î½Ä°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¸¹Àº ±ÍÇÑ ¹°°ÇµéÀ» ÈÉÃÄ °¬À½À̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ¾þµå·Á¼­ ÀúµéÀ» ±â´Ù·È´õ¶ó.

For they were desirous to take them that they might punish them; for they had come into the land of Nephi by night, and carried off their grain and many of their precious things; therefore they laid wait for them.

21:22 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ï¸ó°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ±× ¶¥¿¡ µé¾î ¿Ã ¶§±îÁö, ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ¸²ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé °£¿¡´Â ´õ ÀÌ»óÀÇ ¼Ò¿ä°¡ ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that there was no more disturbance between the Lamanites and the people of Limhi, even until the time that Ammon and his brethren came into the land.

21:23 ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ÕÀÌ ±×ÀÇ È£À§º´µé°ú ÇÔ²² ¼º¹® ¹Ù±ù¿¡ ÀÖ´Ù°¡ ¾Ï¸ó°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ¹ß°ßÇÏ°í´Â, ±×µéÀ» ³ë¾ÆÀÇ Á¦»çÀÎ ÁÙ·Î »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´øÁö¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀ» Àâ¾Æ °á¹ÚÇÏ¿© ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ® ³Ö°Ô ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ³ë¾ÆÀÇ Á¦»ç¿´´øµé ±×µé·Î Á×À½À» ´çÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À» °ÍÀ̶ó.

And the king having been without the gates of the city with his guard, discovered Ammon and his brethren; and supposing them to be priests of Noah therefore he caused that they should be taken, and bound, and cast into prison. And had they been the priests of Noah he would have caused that they should be put to death.

21:24 ±×·¯³ª ±×µéÀÌ ³ë¾ÆÀÇ Á¦»ç°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ¿ä, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¿Ô´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾ÒÀ» ¶§ ±×´Â ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î Ã游ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

But when he found that they were not, but that they were his brethren, and had come from the land of Zarahemla, he was filled with exceedingly great joy.

21:25 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¿À±â Àü¿¡, ¸²ÇÏÀÌ ¿ÕÀÌ ¼Ò¼öÀÇ »ç¶÷µéÀ» º¸³»¾î Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À» ã°Ô ÇÏ¿´¾ú´Âµ¥, ±×µéÀÌ Ã£Áö ¸øÇÏ°í ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ±æÀ» ÀÒ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Now king Limhi had sent, previous to the coming of Ammon, a small number of men to search for the land of Zarahemla; but they could not find it, and they were lost in the wilderness.

21:26 ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±×µéÀº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ »ì¾Ò´ø ÇÑ ¶¥À» ¹ß°ßÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸¶¸¥ »Àµé·Î µÚµ¤ÀÎ ¶¥À̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±× °÷Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ »ì¾Ò¾ú´ø ¶¥ÀÌ¿ä ¸ê¸ÁÀ» ´çÇÑ ¶¥ÀÌ´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ±×°ÍÀ» Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À̶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ¿ÀµÇ, ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¿À±âº¸´Ù ¿©·¯ ³¯ ¾Õ¼­Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿© ±× ¶¥ °æ°è¿¡ µµÂøÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Nevertheless, they did find a land which had been peopled; yea, a land which was covered with dry bones; yea, a land which had been peopled and which had been destroyed; and they, having supposed it to be the land of Zarahemla, returned to the land of Nephi, having arrived in the borders of the land not many days before the coming of Ammon.

21:27 ±×¸®°í ±×µéÀÌ ÇÑ °¡Áö ±â·ÏÀ» °¡Áö°í ¿Ô³ª´Ï, °ð ±×µéÀÌ ±× »À¸¦ ¹ß°ßÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ±â·ÏÀ̶ó. ±×°ÍÀÌ ±Ý¼ÓÆÇ¿¡ »õ°ÜÁ® ÀÖ´õ¶ó.

And they brought a record with them, even a record of the people whose bones they had found; and it was engraven on plates of ore.

21:28 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¸²ÇÏÀÌ°¡ ¾Ï¸óÀÇ ÀÔÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß ¿ÕÀÌ ±×·¯ÇÑ »õ±ä °ÍµéÀ» Çؼ®ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô¼­ ¹ÞÀº Àº»ç¸¦ °®°í ÀÖ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°í´Â, ´Ù½Ã ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î Ã游ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú°í ¶ÇÇÑ ¾Ï¸ó ¿ª½Ã ±â»µÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now Limhi was again filled with joy on learning from the mouth of Ammon that king Mosiah had a gift from God, whereby he could interpret such engravings; yea, and Ammon also did rejoice.

21:29 ±×·³¿¡µµ ¾Ï¸ó°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀº ½½ÇÄÀÌ °¡µæÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦°¡ ±×ó·³ ¸¹ÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ¶§¹®ÀÌ¿ä,

Yet Ammon and his brethren were filled with sorrow because so many of their brethren had been slain;

21:30 ¶ÇÇÑ ³ë¾Æ ¿Õ°ú ±×ÀÇ Á¦»çµéÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý Çϳª´ÔÀ» °Å½º·Á ±×ó·³ ¸¹Àº ÁË¿Í ¾ÇÀ» ¹üÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ ¶§¹®À̾úÀ¸¸ç, ±×µéÀº ¶ÇÇÑ ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌÀÇ Á×À½À» ½½ÆÛÇÏ¿´°í, ¶Ç ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌ°¡ ÇÑ ¸»À» ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾Ó°ú Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Èû°ú ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ ÀÌ·ç¾ú´ø ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² °£ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¶°³µÀ½À» ¶ÇÇÑ ½½ÆÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And also that king Noah and his priests had caused the people to commit so many sins and iniquities against God; and they also did mourn for the death of Abinadi; and also for the departure of Alma and the people that went with him, who had formed a church of God through the strength and power of God, and faith on the words which had been spoken by Abinadi.

21:31 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ÀúµéÀÌ ¶°³µÀ½À» ½½ÆÛÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÌ ¾îµð·Î µµÇÇÇÏ¿´´ÂÁö ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀº ±â»Ú°Ô Àúµé°ú ÇÕÇÏ¿´À¸¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µé Àڽŵµ Çϳª´Ô°ú ¼º¾àÀ» ¸Î¾î ±×¸¦ ¼¶±â¸ç ±×ÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöÅ°±â·Î Çß¾úÀ½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

Yea, they did mourn for their departure, for they knew not whither they had fled. Now they would have gladly joined with them, for they themselves had entered into a covenant with God to serve him and keep his commandments.

21:32 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¿Â ÀÌÈÄ·Î, ¸²ÇÏÀÌ ¿Õµµ ¶ÇÇÑ Çϳª´Ô°ú ¼º¾àÀ» ¸Î¾ú°í, ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼º Áß ¸¹Àº Àڵ鵵 ¶ÇÇÑ ±×¸®ÇÏ¿©, ±×¸¦ ¼¶±â¸ç ±×ÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöÅ°±â·Î Çß¾ú´õ¶ó.

And now since the coming of Ammon, king Limhi had also entered into a covenant with God, and also many of his people, to serve him and keep his commandments.

21:33 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸²ÇÏÀÌ ¿Õ°ú ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼º Áß ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ Ä§·Ê ¹Þ±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ±× ¶¥¿¡´Â Çϳª´Ô²² ¹ÞÀº ±Ç¼¼¸¦ Áö´Ñ ÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ¹«µµ ¾ø¾ú°í, ¾Ï¸óÀº ½º½º·Î¸¦ ÇÕ´çÇÏÁö ¸øÇÑ Á¾À¸·Î »ý°¢ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ÀÏ ÇàÇϱ⸦ °ÅÀýÇÑÁö¶ó.

And it came to pass that king Limhi and many of his people were desirous to be baptized; but there was none in the land that had authority from God. And Ammon declined doing this thing, considering himself an unworthy servant.

21:34 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×¶§¿¡´Â ±×µéÀÌ Àڽŵé·Î ±³È¸¸¦ ÀÌ·çÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀ» ±â´Ù·È³ª´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀº ±¤¾ß·Î µµ¸ÁÇÑ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé °°ÀÌ µÇ±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Therefore they did not at that time form themselves into a church, waiting upon the Spirit of the Lord. Now they were desirous to become even as Alma and his brethren, who had fled into the wilderness.

21:35 ±×µéÀÌ ¿Â ¸¶À½À» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ±â²¨ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¼¶±â°íÀÚ ÇÑ´Ù´Â Áõ°Å¿Í Áõ¾ðÀ¸·Î¼­ ħ·Ê ¹Þ±â¸¦ ½ÉÈ÷ ¿øÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±× ¶§¸¦ ¹Ì·ç¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÇ Ä§·ÊÀÇ ±â»ç´Â ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ ÁÖ¾îÁö¸®¶ó.

They were desirous to be baptized as a witness and a testimony that they were willing to serve God with all their hearts; nevertheless they did prolong the time; and an account of their baptism shall be given hereafter.

21:36 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ï¸ó°ú ±×ÀÇ ¹«¸®¿Í ¸²ÇÏÀÌ ¿Õ°ú ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀº, ½º½º·Î¸¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­¿Í ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»°íÀÚ ¿Â°® ¿¬±¸¸¦ ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now all the study of Ammon and his people, and king Limhi and his people, was to deliver themselves out of the hands of the Lamanites and from bondage.

 

 


¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ Á¦ 22 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16.

¹é¼ºµéÀ» ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ ¹þ¾î³ª°Ô ÇÒ °èȹÀÌ ¼¼¿öÁü - ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ÃëÇÏ°Ô ÇÔ - ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ Å»ÃâÇÏ¿© Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡ ¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß ¿Õ¿¡°Ô º¹¼ÓµÊ. ÁÖÀü 121~120³â°æ.

Plans are made for the people to escape from Lamanite bondage—The Lamanites are made drunk—The people escape, return to Zarahemla, and become subject to King Mosiah. [About 121 B.C.]

22:1 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ï¸ó°ú ¸²ÇÏÀÌ ¿ÕÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé°ú ´õºÒ¾î ¾î¶»°Ô ½º½º·Î¸¦ ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³¾Áö ÀdzíÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´Âµ¥, ½Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ¿Â ¹é¼ºÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¸ðÀÌ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ·¸°Ô ±×µéÀÌ ÇÑ °ÍÀº ±× ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¼Ò¸®¸¦ µè°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And now it came to pass that Ammon and king Limhi began to consult with the people how they should deliver themselves out of bondage; and even they did cause that all the people should gather themselves together; and this they did that they might have the voice of the people concerning the matter.

22:2 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¿©ÀÚ¿Í ÀÚ³àµé°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ¼Ò ¶¼¿Í ±×µéÀÇ À帷À» ÃëÇÏ°í ±¤¾ß·Î ¶°³ª´Â °Í ÀÌ¿Ü¿¡´Â, ½º½º·Î¸¦ ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³¾ ±æÀ» ãÀ» ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼öÈ¿°¡ ³Ê¹« ¸¹¾Æ, ¸²ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé·Î¼­´Â °ËÀ¸·Î ½º½º·Î¸¦ ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³¾ »ý°¢À¸·Î ±×µé°ú ½Î¿ì´Â °ÍÀÌ ºÒ°¡´ÉÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

And it came to pass that they could find no way to deliver themselves out of bondage, except it were to take their women and children, and their flocks, and their herds, and their tents, and depart into the wilderness; for the Lamanites being so numerous, it was impossible for the people of Limhi to contend with them, thinking to deliver themselves out of bondage by the sword.

22:3 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±âµå¿ÂÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ¿Õ ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¼­, ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ÕÀ̽ÿ©, ÀÌÁ¦±îÁö ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ½Î¿ö ¿È¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ¿Õ²²¼­´Â Áö±Ý±îÁö ¿©·¯ ¹ø ³» ¸»À» µéÀ¸¼Ì³ªÀÌ´Ù.

Now it came to pass that Gideon went forth and stood before the king, and said unto him: Now O king, thou hast hitherto hearkened unto my words many times when we have been contending with our brethren, the Lamanites.

22:4 ÇÏ¿ÂÁï ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ÕÀ̽ÿ©, ¸¸ÀÏ ¿Õ²²¼­ ³ª¸¦ ¹«ÀÍÇÑ Á¾À¸·Î ¾Ë°Ô µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼ̰ųª, ȤÀº ¿Õ²²¼­ Áö±Ý±îÁö Á¶±ÝÀÌ¶óµµ ³» ¸»À» µéÀ¸½Ã°í ±×°ÍÀÌ ¿Õ²² µµ¿òÀÌ µÇ¾ú»ð°Åµç, ±×¿Í°°ÀÌ ¿Õ²²¼­ À̹ø¿¡ ³» ¸»À» µé¾î Áֽñ⸦ ³»°¡ ¿øÇϳªÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®ÇϽÿÀ¸é ³»°¡ ¿ÕÀÇ Á¾ÀÌ µÇ¾î ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»¸®ÀÌ´Ù.

And now O king, if thou hast not found me to be an unprofitable servant, or if thou hast hitherto listened to my words in any degree, and they have been of service to thee, even so I desire that thou wouldst listen to my words at this time, and I will be thy servant and deliver this people out of bondage.

22:5 ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ÕÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô Çã¶ôÇÏ¿© ±×·Î ¸»ÇÏ°Ô ÇϸÅ, ±âµå¿ÂÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ,

And the king granted unto him that he might speak. And Gideon said unto him:

22:6 ¼º µÚÆí¿¡ µÞº®À» ÅëÇÏ¿© ³­ µÞ±æÀ» º¸¼Ò¼­. ·¹À̸ÇÀεé, °ð ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼öºñ´ë°¡ ¹ã¿¡´Â ¼ú¿¡ ÃëÇÏ¿À´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌ ¿Â ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ Æ÷°í¸¦ º¸³»¾î ±×µé·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¿Í ¼Ò ¶¼¸¦ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¾Æ, ¹ã¿¡ ±×°ÍµéÀ» ±¤¾ß·Î ¸ô°í °¡°Ô ÇÏ»çÀÌ´Ù.

Behold the back pass, through the back wall, on the back side of the city. The Lamanites, or the guards of the Lamanites, by night are drunken; therefore let us send a proclamation among all this people that they gather together their flocks and herds, that they may drive them into the wilderness by night.

22:7 ±×¸®°í ³ª´Â ¿ÕÀÇ ¸íÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ °¡¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ¸¶Áö¸· ¼ú Á¶°øÀ» ¹ÙÄ¥ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×µéÀº ÃëÇϸ®´Ï, ¿ì¸®´Â ±×µéÀÌ ÃëÇÏ¿© Àáµé¾úÀ» ¶§ ±×µéÀÇ ÁøÁö ¿ÞÆí¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ºñ¹Ð Åë·Î¸¦ Åë°úÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó.

And I will go according to thy command and pay the last tribute of wine to the Lamanites, and they will be drunken; and we will pass through the secret pass on the left of their camp when they are drunken and asleep.

22:8 ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿©ÀÚµé°ú ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¿Í, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼Ò ¶¼µé°ú ÇÔ²² ¶°³ª ±¤¾ß·Î µé¾î°¥ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¿ì¸®´Â »þÀÏ·Ò ¶¥À» µ¹¾Æ¼­ ¿©ÇàÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù Çϴ϶ó.

Thus we will depart with our women and our children, our flocks, and our herds into the wilderness; and we will travel around the land of Shilom.

22:9 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ÕÀÌ ±âµå¿ÂÀÇ ¸»À» µéÀ¸´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that the king hearkened unto the words of Gideon.

22:10 ÀÌ¿¡ ¸²ÇÏÀÌ ¿ÕÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×µéÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀ¸°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, ¶Ç ±×°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ¼ú Á¶°øÀ» º¸³»°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÑ ¼±¹°·Î ¼úÀ» ´õ º¸³»¸Å, ±×µéÀÌ ¸²ÇÏÀÌ ¿ÕÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô º¸³½ ¼úÀ» ¸¶À½²¯ ¸¶½Ã´Ï¶ó.

And king Limhi caused that his people should gather their flocks together; and he sent the tribute of wine to the Lamanites; and he also sent more wine, as a present unto them; and they did drink freely of the wine which king Limhi did send unto them.

22:11 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸²ÇÏÀÌ ¿ÕÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ¼Ò ¶¼¿Í ÇÔ²² ¹ã¿¡ ¶°³ª ±¤¾ß·Î µé¾î°¬°í, ±×µéÀº ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ »þÀÏ·Ò ¶¥À» µ¹¾Æ°¡¼­´Â ¾Ï¸ó°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ Àεµ¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç ±×µéÀÇ Áø·Î¸¦ µ¹·Á Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À» ÇâÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the people of king Limhi did depart by night into the wilderness with their flocks and their herds, and they went round about the land of Shilom in the wilderness, and bent their course towards the land of Zarahemla, being led by Ammon and his brethren.

22:12 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº °¡Á®°¥ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç ±Ý°ú Àº°ú ±×µéÀÇ ±ÍÇÑ °Íµé°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ¾ç½ÄÀ» ±¤¾ß·Î °¡Á®°¬¾ú´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ¿©ÇàÀ» °è¼ÓÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And they had taken all their gold, and silver, and their precious things, which they could carry, and also their provisions with them, into the wilderness; and they pursued their journey.

22:13 ±×¸®°í ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ¿©·¯ ³¯À» ÀÖÀº ÈÄ¿¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡ µµÂøÇϸÅ, ¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé°ú ÇÕÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÇ´Ï¶ó.

And after being many days in the wilderness they arrived in the land of Zarahemla, and joined Mosiah's people, and became his subjects.

22:14 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð»çÀ̾߰¡ ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀ» ¿µÁ¢ÇÏ¿´°í, ±×°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ±â·Ï°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ¸²ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¹ß°ßµÇ¾ú´ø ±â·Ïµµ ¹ÞÀ¸´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that Mosiah received them with joy; and he also received their records, and also the records which had been found by the people of Limhi.

22:15 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¸²ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¹ã¿¡ ±× ¶¥À» ¶°³µ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾ÒÀ» ¶§, ±¤¾ß·Î ±º´ë¸¦ º¸³» ±×µéÀ» µÚÂÑ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

And now it came to pass when the Lamanites had found that the people of Limhi had departed out of the land by night, that they sent an army into the wilderness to pursue them;

22:16 ÀúµéÀÌ ÀÌƲµ¿¾È ±×µéÀ» µÚÂÑ°í ³ª¼­ ´õ ÀÌ»ó ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚÃ븦 µû¸¦ ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ±æÀ» ÀÒÀ¸´Ï¶ó.

And after they had pursued them two days, they could no longer follow their tracks; therefore they were lost in the wilderness.

------------------------------

³ë¾Æ ¿ÕÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ±¤¾ß·Î ÂÑ°Ü µé¾î°£ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ÁÖÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ±â»ç.

Á¦ 23Àå ¹× Á¦ 24Àå¿¡ ¼ö·ÏµÇ¾î ÀÖÀ½.

An account of Alma and the people of the Lord, who were driven into the wilderness by the people of King Noah. Comprising chapters 23 and 24.

 

 


¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ Á¦ 23 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¿Õ µÇ±â¸¦ °ÅÀýÇÔ - ±×°¡ ´ëÁ¦»ç·Î ºÀ»çÇÔ - ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¡°èÇϽðí, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Èú·¥ ¶¥À» Á¤º¹ÇÔ - ³ë¾Æ ¿ÕÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÑ Á¦»çµéÀÇ ÁöµµÀÚ ¾ÚÀ²·ÐÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ±ºÁÖÀÇ Ä¡ÇÏ¿¡¼­ ´Ù½º¸². ÁÖÀü 145~121³â°æ.

Alma refuses to be king—He serves as high priest—The Lord chastens his people, and the Lamanites conquer the land of Helam—Amulon, leader of King Noah¡¯s wicked priests, rules subject to the Lamanite monarch. [Between 145 and 121 B.C.]

23:1 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ù¸¶´Â ÁÖ²²·ÎºÎÅÍ ³ë¾Æ ¿ÕÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ±×µéÀ» ½À°ÝÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó´Â °æ°í¸¦ ¹Þ°í, À̸¦ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¾Ë¸°Áö¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀ¸°í, ±×µéÀÇ °î½Ä ÀϺθ¦ ÃëÇÏ¿© ³ë¾Æ ¿ÕÀÇ ±º´ëº¸´Ù ¾Õ¼­ ¶°³ª ±¤¾ß·Î µé¾î°¡´õ¶ó.

Now Alma, having been warned of the Lord that the armies of king Noah would come upon them, and having made it known to his people, therefore they gathered together their flocks, and took of their grain, and departed into the wilderness before the armies of king Noah.

23:2 ¶Ç ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×µéÀ» °­ÇÏ°Ô ÇϽÅÁö¶ó, ³ë¾Æ ¿ÕÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±×µéÀ» µû¶óÀâ¾Æ ¸êÇÏÁö ¸øÇϴ϶ó.

And the Lord did strengthen them, that the people of king Noah could not overtake them to destroy them.

23:3 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ÆÈ ÀÏÀÇ ¿©Á¤À» ±¤¾ß·Î µµ¸ÁÇØ µé¾î°¡´Ï¶ó.

And they fled eight days' journey into the wilderness.

23:4 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ÇÑ ¶¥¿¡ À̸£´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸Å¿ì ¾Æ¸§´ä°í ÄèÀûÇÑ ¶¥, ¸¼Àº ¹°ÀÇ ¶¥À̶ó.

And they came to a land, yea, even a very beautiful and pleasant land, a land of pure water.

23:5 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ À帷À» Ä¡°í ¶¥À» °¥±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¸ç °Ç¹°µéÀ» Áþ±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ±Ù¸éÇÏ¿´°í ¿­½ÉÈ÷ ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And they pitched their tents, and began to till the ground, and began to build buildings; yea, they were industrious, and did labor exceedingly.

23:6 ±×¸®°í ¹é¼ºµéÀº ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×µéÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀ» ¿øÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô »ç¶ûÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ½À̶ó.

And the people were desirous that Alma should be their king, for he was beloved by his people.

23:7 ±×·¯³ª ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ÕÀ» °®´Â °ÍÀÌ ÇÕ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽõÇ, ³ÊÈñ´Â ÇÑ À°Ã¼¸¦ ´Ù¸¥ À°Ã¼º¸´Ù ³ô°Ô ¿©±âÁö ¸»Áö´Ï, °ð ÇÑ »ç¶÷Àº ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ´Ù¸¥ ÀÚº¸´Ù ³ô´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏÁö ¸»Áö´Ï¶ó ÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ÕÀ» °®´Â °ÍÀÌ ÇÕ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϴ϶ó.

But he said unto them: Behold, it is not expedient that we should have a king; for thus saith the Lord: Ye shall not esteem one flesh above another, or one man shall not think himself above another; therefore I say unto you it is not expedient that ye should have a king.

23:8 ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ Ç×»ó ÀÇÀÎÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ ¿ÕÀ» »ï´Â °ÍÀÌ °¡´ÉÇÏ´Ù¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ÕÀ» °¡ÁüÀÌ ÁÁÀ¸¸®¶ó.

Nevertheless, if it were possible that ye could always have just men to be your kings it would be well for you to have a king.

23:9 ±×·¯³ª ³ë¾Æ ¿Õ°ú ±×ÀÇ Á¦»çµéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ» ±â¾ïÇ϶ó. ³ª ÀڽŠ¿Ã¹«¿¡ ÀâÇô ÁÖ²²¼­ º¸½Ã±â¿¡ °¡ÁõÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ ÇàÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×·Î ÀÎÇØ ¾²¶ó¸° ȸ°³¸¦ ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

But remember the iniquity of king Noah and his priests; and I myself was caught in a snare, and did many things which were abominable in the sight of the Lord, which caused me sore repentance;

23:10 ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ¸¹Àº ȯ³­ ÈÄ¿¡, ÁÖ²²¼­ ³» ºÎ¸£Â¢À½À» µéÀ¸½Ã°í ³ªÀÇ ±âµµ¿¡ ÀÀ´äÇÏ»ç, ³ª·Î ±×ÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â µµ±¸¸¦ »ïÀ¸»ç ±×Åä·Ï ¸¹Àº ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ±×ÀÇ Áø¸®¸¦ ¾Ë°Ô Çϼ̵µ´Ù.

Nevertheless, after much tribulation, the Lord did hear my cries, and did answer my prayers, and has made me an instrument in his hands in bringing so many of you to a knowledge of his truth.

23:11 ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ ³»°¡ ÀÚ¶ûÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ½º½º·Î¸¦ ÀÚ¶ûÇϱ⿡ ÇÕ´çÇÏÁö ¸øÇÔÀ̶ó.

Nevertheless, in this I do not glory, for I am unworthy to glory of myself.

23:12 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ë¾Æ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô Çдë¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ±×¿Í ±×ÀÇ Á¦»çµé¿¡°Ô ¼Ó¹ÚµÇ¾î ÀÖ¾ú°í, ±×µé¿¡ ÀÇÇØ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î À̲ø·Á °¬³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â Á˾ÇÀÇ ÁÙ·Î °á¹ÚµÇ¾î ÀÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And now I say unto you, ye have been oppressed by king Noah, and have been in bondage to him and his priests, and have been brought into iniquity by them; therefore ye were bound with the bands of iniquity.

23:13 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌÁ¦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °á¹Ú¿¡¼­, ÂüÀ¸·Î °ð ³ë¾Æ ¿Õ°ú ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­¿Í, ¶ÇÇÑ Á˾ÇÀÇ °á¹ÚÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î °ÇÁ® ³»½ÉÀ» ÀÔ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ±×¿Í °°ÀÌ ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô ÇÑ ÀÌ ÀÚÀ¯ ¾È¿¡ ±»°Ô ¼³ °Í°ú ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Æ¹« »ç¶÷ÀÌ¶óµµ ¹Ï°í ³ÊÈñ À§¿¡ ¿ÕÀÌ µÇ°Ô ÇÏÁö ¸»±â¸¦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó.

And now as ye have been delivered by the power of God out of these bonds; yea, even out of the hands of king Noah and his people, and also from the bonds of iniquity, even so I desire that ye should stand fast in this liberty wherewith ye have been made free, and that ye trust no man to be a king over you.

23:14 ¶ÇÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶÷À¸·Î¼­ ±×ÀÇ ±æ·Î ÇàÇÏ¸ç ±×ÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöÅ°´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¸é, ¾Æ¹«µµ ¹Ï°í ³ÊÈñ¸¦ °¡¸£Ä¡´Â ÀÚ³ª ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Çª´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÇ°Ô ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó.

And also trust no one to be your teacher nor your minister, except he be a man of God, walking in his ways and keeping his commandments.

23:15 ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» °¡¸£ÃÄ, °¢ »ç¶÷Àº ±× ÀÌ¿ôÀ» ÀÚ±â ÀڽŰú °°ÀÌ »ç¶ûÇ϶ó ÇÏ°í, ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ ´ÙÅùÀÌ ¾ø°Ô Ç϶ó Çϴ϶ó.

Thus did Alma teach his people, that every man should love his neighbor as himself, that there should be no contention among them.

23:16 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ù¸¶´Â ±×µéÀÇ ´ëÁ¦»ç¿´À¸´Ï, ±×´Â ±×µéÀÇ ±³È¸ÀÇ ¼³¸³ÀÚ¿´À½À̶ó.

And now, Alma was their high priest, he being the founder of their church.

23:17 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹ÞÀ½ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï°í´Â ¾Æ¹«µµ ÀüÆÄÇϰųª °¡¸£Ä¥ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´øÁö¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°¡ ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç Á¦»çµé°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç ±³»çµéÀ» ¼ºº°ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÇÀÎÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï°í´Â ¾Æ¹«µµ ¼ºº°µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that none received authority to preach or to teach except it were by him from God. Therefore he consecrated all their priests and all their teachers; and none were consecrated except they were just men.

23:18 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» º¸»ìÇǸç, ÀÇ¿¡ °üÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀ» ¾çÀ°ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Therefore they did watch over their people, and did nourish them with things pertaining to righteousness.

23:19 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ ½ÉÈ÷ ¹ø¿µÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ±×µéÀº ±× ¶¥À» Èú·¥À̶ó ĪÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they began to prosper exceedingly in the land; and they called the land Helam.

23:20 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ Èú·¥ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ½ÉÈ÷ ¹ø¼ºÇÏ°í ¹ø¿µÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ±×µéÀÌ ¼ºÀ» ¼¼¿ö À̸¦ Èú·¥ ¼ºÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they did multiply and prosper exceedingly in the land of Helam; and they built a city, which they called the city of Helam.

23:21 ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ÁÖ²²¼­´Â ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¡°èÇϽñ⸦ ÇÕ´çÇÏ°Ô º¸½Ã³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×´Â ±×µéÀÇ Àγ»¿Í ½Å¾ÓÀ» ½ÃÇèÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó.

Nevertheless the Lord seeth fit to chasten his people; yea, he trieth their patience and their faith.

23:22 ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í - ´©±¸µçÁö ±×¸¦ ½Å·ÚÇÏ´Â ÀÚ ±×´Â ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ µé¸®¿ì¸®´Ï, ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ±×¿Í °°¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

Nevertheless?hosoever putteth his trust in him the same shall be lifted up at the last day. Yea, and thus it was with this people.

23:23 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ¼Ó¹ÚµÇ¾úÀ¸µÇ, ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô, °ð ¾Æºê¶óÇÔ°ú ÀÌ»è°ú ¾ß°öÀÇ Çϳª´Ô ¿Ü¿¡´Â ¾Æ¹«µµ ±×µéÀ» °ÇÁ® ³¾ ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ½À» ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¸ÀÏ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

For behold, I will show unto you that they were brought into bondage, and none could deliver them but the Lord their God, yea, even the God of Abraham and Isaac and of Jacob.

23:24 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ±×µéÀ» °ÇÁö¼Ì°í ±×°¡ ¶Ç ±×ÀÇ ´ÉÇÑ ±Ç´ÉÀ» º¸À̽ÅÁö¶ó, ±×µéÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÌ ÂüÀ¸·Î ÄÇ´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that he did deliver them, and he did show forth his mighty power unto them, and great were their rejoicings.

23:25 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾úÀ½ÀÌ´Ï ±×µéÀÌ Èû·¥ ¶¥¿¡, °ð Èú·¥ ¼º¿¡ ÀÖ´ø ¶§¿¡, ÁÖÀ§ÀÇ ¶¥À» °¥°í ÀÖÀ» ¶§, º¸¶ó ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ÇÑ ±º´ë°¡ ±× ¶¥ °æ°è ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´ÂÁö¶ó.

For behold, it came to pass that while they were in the land of Helam, yea, in the city of Helam, while tilling the land round about, behold an army of the Lamanites was in the borders of the land.

23:26 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ±× ¹ç¿¡¼­ µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿©, Èú·¥ ¼º ¾È¿¡ ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀÌ´Ï, ±×µéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ÃâÇöÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¸Å¿ì ³î¶ú´õ¶ó.

Now it came to pass that the brethren of Alma fled from their fields, and gathered themselves together in the city of Helam; and they were much frightened because of the appearance of the Lamanites.

23:27 ±×·¯³ª ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ¼­¼­, ±×µéÀ» ±Ç¸éÇϱ⸦ ³ÊÈñ´Â ³î¶óÁö ¸»°í ÁÖ ³ÊÈñÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ±â¾ïÇ϶ó, ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ °ÇÁö½Ã¸®¶ó Çϴ϶ó.

But Alma went forth and stood among them, and exhorted them that they should not be frightened, but that they should remember the Lord their God and he would deliver them.

23:28 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ µÎ·Á¿òÀ» °¡¶ó¾ÉÈ÷°í, ÁÖ²²¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ºÎµå·´°Ô ÇÏ»ç, ±×µéÀÌ ±×µé°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¾Æ³»µé°ú ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀ» ¸êÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀ» ÁÖ²² ºÎ¸£Â¢±â ½ÃÀÛÇϴ϶ó.

Therefore they hushed their fears, and began to cry unto the Lord that he would soften the hearts of the Lamanites, that they would spare them, and their wives, and their children.

23:29 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÁÖ²²¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ºÎµå·´°Ô ÇϽøÅ, ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ½º½º·Î¸¦ ±×µéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ³Ñ±â´Ï ÀÌ¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Èú·¥ ¶¥À» Â÷ÁöÇϴ϶ó.

And it came to pass the the Lord did soften the hearts of the Lamanites. And Alma and his brethren went forth and delivered themselves up into their hands; and the Lamanites took possession of the land of Helam.

23:30 ÀÌÁ¦ ¸²ÇÏÀÌ ¿Õ°ú ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÇ µÚ¸¦ ÂѾҴø ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ¿©·¯ ³¯ µ¿¾È ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ±æÀ» ÀÒ¾ú¾ú´õ¶ó.

Now the armies of the Lamanites, which had followed after the people of king Limhi, had been lost in the wilderness for many days.

23:31 ±×¸®°í º¸¶ó, ÀúÈñ°¡ ³ë¾Æ ¿ÕÀÇ ±× Á¦»çµéÀ» ±×µéÀÌ ¾ÚÀ²·ÐÀ̶ó ĪÇÏ´Â °÷¿¡¼­ ¹ß°ßÇϸÅ, ±×µéÀº ¾ÚÀ²·Ð ¶¥À» ¼ÒÀ¯Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇß¾ú°í ¶¥À» °¥±â ½ÃÀÛÇß¾ú´õ¶ó.

And behold, they had found those priests of king Noah, in a place which they called Amulon; and they had begun to possess the land of Amulon and had begun to till the ground.

23:32 ÀÌÁ¦ ±× Á¦»çµéÀ» À̲ô´Â ÀÚÀÇ À̸§Àº ¾ÚÀ²·ÐÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

Now the name of the leader of those priests was Amulon.

23:33 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ¾ÚÀ²·ÐÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô °£Ã»ÇÏ¿´°í, ±×°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ µþµéÀÎ ±×µéÀÇ ¾Æ³»µéÀ» ³»º¸³»¾î, ±× ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ±×µéÀÇ ³²ÆíµéÀ» ¸êÇÏÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï °£Ã»ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Amulon did plead with the Lamanites; and he also sent forth their wives, who were the daughters of the Lamanites, to plead with their brethren, that they should not destroy their husbands.

23:34 ÀÌ¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¾ÚÀ²·Ð°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ±×µéÀÇ ¾Æ³»µé·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ºÒ½ÖÈ÷ ¿©±â°í ±×µéÀ» ¸êÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And the Lamanites had compassion on Amulon and his brethren, and did not destroy them, because of their wives.

23:35 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾ÚÀ²·Ð°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ÇÕ·ùÇÏ¿´°í, ±×µéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À» ã¾Æ ±¤¾ß¸¦ ¿©ÇàÇÏ´Ù°¡, ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÏ°í ÀÖ´ø Èú·¥ ¶¥À» ¹ß°ßÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And Amulon and his brethren did join the Lamanites, and they were traveling in the wilderness in search of the land of Nephi when they discovered the land of Helam, which was possessed by Alma and his brethren.

23:36 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ¸¸ÀÏ ±×µéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ À̸£´Â ±æÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô º¸¿© Áشٸé, ±×µéÀÇ »ý¸í°ú ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ±×µé¿¡°Ô Çã¶ôÇØ ÁÖ¸®¶ó°í ¾à¼ÓÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the Lamanites promised unto Alma and his brethren, that if they would show them the way which led to the land of Nephi that they would grant unto them their lives and their liberty.

23:37 ±×·¯³ª ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ À̸£´Â ±æÀ» º¸¿©ÁØ ÈÄ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¾à¼ÓÀ» ÁöÅ°·Á ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í, Èú·¥ ¶¥ ÁÖÀ§¿¡ Æļö²ÛÀ» ¼¼¿ö ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ÁöÅ°°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

But after Alma had shown them the way that led to the land of Nephi the Lamanites would not keep their promise; but they set guards round about the land of Helam, over Alma and his brethren.

23:38 ¶Ç ±×µé Áß ³ª¸ÓÁö´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î °¬À¸¸ç, ±×µé Áß ÀϺΰ¡ Èú·¥ ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ¿À¸ç, ±× ¶¥¿¡ ³²¾Æ ÀÖ´ø Æļö²ÛµéÀÇ ¾Æ³»µé°ú ÀÚ³àµéµµ ÇÔ²² µ¥·Á¿Ô´õ¶ó.

And the remainder of them went to the land of Nephi; and a part of them returned to the land of Helam, and also brought with them the wives and the children of the guards who had been left in the land.

23:39 ÀÌ¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ ¾ÚÀ²·Ð¿¡°Ô Çã¶ôÇÏ¿© Èú·¥ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ¿Õ°ú ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ°¡ µÇ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±×°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ¿ÕÀÇ ¶æ¿¡ ¹ÝÇÏ¿©¼­´Â ¾Æ¹« Àϵµ ÇàÇÒ ±Ç´ÉÀ» °®Áö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Çϴ϶ó.

And the king of the Lamanites had granted unto Amulon that he should be a king and a ruler over his people, who were in the land of Helam; nevertheless he should have no power to do anything contrary to the will of the king of the Lamanites.

 

 


¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ Á¦ 24 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. #17 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25.

¾ÚÀ²·ÐÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» Ç̹ÚÇÔ - ¸¸ÀÏ ±âµµÇÏ¸é ±×µéÀº Á×À½À» ´çÇÏ°Ô µÊ - ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×µéÀÇ ÁüÀÌ °¡º±°Ô ¿©°ÜÁöµµ·Ï ÇÏ½É - ÁÖ°¡ ±×µéÀ» ¼Ó¹ÚÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ °ÇÁö½Ã¸Å ±×µéÀÌ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó·Î µ¹¾Æ°¨. ÁÖÀü 145~120³â°æ.

Amulon persecutes Alma and his people—They are to be put to death if they pray—The Lord makes their burdens seem light—He delivers them from bondage, and they return to Zarahemla. [Between 145 and 120 B.C.]

24:1 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾ÚÀ²·ÐÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿ÕÀÇ ´«¿¡ È£ÀǸ¦ ¾òÀºÁö¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ ±×¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô Çã¶ôÇÏ¿© Àڱ⠹鼺À» °¡¸£Ä¡´Â ±³»ç·Î ÀÓ¸íµÇ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, °ð ¼À·Ð ¶¥°ú »þÀÏ·Ò ¶¥°ú ¾ÚÀ²·Ð ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹é¼ºÀ̶ó.

And it came to pass that Amulon did gain favor in the eyes of the king of the Lamanites; therefore, the king of the Lamanites granted unto him and his brethren that they should be appointed teachers over his people, yea, even over the people who were in the land of Shemlon, and in the land of Shilom, and in the land of Amulon.

24:2 ÀÌ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀÌ ¶¥µéÀ» ¸ðµÎ Â÷ÁöÇß¾úÀ½À̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ ÀÌ ¸ðµç ¶¥À» ´Ù½º¸± ¿ÕµéÀ» ÀÓ¸íÇß¾ú´õ¶ó.

For the Lamanites had taken possession of all these lands; therefore, the king of the Lamanites had appointed kings over all these lands.

24:3 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿ÕÀÇ À̸§Àº ·¹À̸ÇÀ̾ú³ª´Ï, ±×ÀÇ ºÎÄ£ÀÇ À̸§À» µû¶ó ÀÏÄÃÀº °ÍÀ̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×´Â ·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ¿ÕÀ̶ó ÀÏÄþîÁ³°í, ±×´Â Çã´ÙÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ¿ÕÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

And now the name of the king of the Lamanites was Laman, being called after the name of his father; and therefore he was called king Laman. And he was king over a numerous people.

24:4 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ Àڱ⠹鼺µéÀÌ ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÑ °¢ ¶¥¿¡ ¾ÚÀ²·ÐÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé Áß¿¡¼­ ±³»ç¸¦ ÀÓ¸íÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, À̸®ÇÏ¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ¾ð¾î°¡ °¡¸£ÃÄÁö±â ½ÃÀÛÇϴ϶ó.

And he appointed teachers of the brethren of Amulon in every land which was possessed by his people; and thus the language of Nephi began to be taught among all the people of the Lamanites.

24:5 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ¼­·Î ¿ìÈ£ÀûÀÎ ¹é¼ºÀ̾úÀ¸³ª, ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±×µéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´°í, ¾ÚÀ²·ÐÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéµµ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô¿¡ °üÇؼ­´Â ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ, ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýµµ °¡¸£Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌÀÇ ¸»µµ ±×µé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And they were a people friendly one with another; nevertheless they knew not God; neither did the brethren of Amulon teach them anything concerning the Lord their God, neither the law of Moses; nor did they teach them the words of Abinadi;

24:6 ±×·¯³ª ±×µéÀ» °¡¸£ÃÄ ±â·ÏÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ¼­·Î ÆíÁöÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

But they taught them that they should keep their record, and that they might write one to another.

24:7 À̸®ÇÏ¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ºÎ°¡ ´Ã¾î³ª±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´°í, ¼­·Î ±³¿ªÇÏ¿© °­´ëÇØÁö±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ±³È°ÇÏ°í ¼¼»óÀÇ ÁöÇý¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ÁöÇý·Î¿î ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÇ±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ½ÉÈ÷ ±³È°ÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀ¸·Î¼­, ±×µé ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé °¡¿îµ¥¸¦ Á¦¿ÜÇÏ°í´Â, ¿Â°® °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú ¾àÅ»À» ±â»µÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And thus the Lamanites began to increase in riches, and began to trade one with another and wax great, and began to be a cunning and a wise people, as to the wisdom of the world, yea, a very cunning people, delighting in all manner of wickedness and plunder, except it were among their own brethren.

24:8 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾ÚÀ²·ÐÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±× ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ±Ç¼¼¸¦ Çà»çÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿©, ±×¸¦ Ç̹ÚÇϸç ÀÚ±â ÀÚ³àµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀ» Ç̹ÚÇÏ°Ô Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now it came to pass that Amulon began to exercise authority over Alma and his brethren, and began to persecute him, and cause that his children should persecute their children.

24:9 ÀÌ´Â ¾ÚÀ²·ÐÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¸¦, °ð ±×°¡ ¿ÕÀÇ Á¦»çµé Áß Çϳª¿´À½°ú ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌÀÇ ¸»À» ¹Ï°í ¿Õ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ÂѰܳ­ °ÍÀÌ ±×ÀÎ ÁÙÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î ±×¿¡°Ô ³ë¿©¿òÀ» Ç°¾úÀ½ÀÌ´õ¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ¿Õ¿¡°Ô º¹Á¾ÇÏ°í ÀÖ¾úÀ¸³ª, ±×·³¿¡µµ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±Ç¼¼¸¦ Çà»çÇÏ¿© ±×µé¿¡°Ô ºÎ¿ªÀ» Áö¿ì°í, ±×µé À§¿¡ °¨µ¶ÀÚµéÀ» µÎ¾úÀ½À̶ó.

For Amulon knew Alma, that he had been one of the king's priests, and that it was he that believed the words of Abinadi and was driven out before the king, and therefore he was wroth with him; for he was subject to king Laman, yet he exercised authority over them, and put tasks upon them, and put task-masters over them.

24:10 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÇ °í³­ÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ÄÇÀ¸¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ Çϳª´Ô²² °£ÀýÈ÷ ºÎ¸£Â¢±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that so great were their afflictions that they began to cry mightily to God.

24:11 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾ÚÀ²·ÐÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ºÎ¸£Â¢À½À» ±×Ä¡°Ô ÇÏ°í, ±×µéÀ» °¨½ÃÇÒ º¸Ãʸ¦ ±×µé À§¿¡ µÎ¾î, ´©±¸µçÁö Çϳª´ÔÀ» ºÎ¸£´Â °ÍÀÌ ¹ß°¢µÇ¸é Á×À½À» ´çÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And Amulon commanded them that they should stop their cries; and he put guards over them to watch them, that whosoever should be found calling upon God should be put to death.

24:12 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²² ±× ¸ñ¼Ò¸®¸¦ ³ôÀÌÁö´Â ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ±×¿¡°Ô ±× ¸¶À½À» ½ñ¾Æ ³»¸Å, ±×°¡ ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÇ »ý°¢À» ¾Æ¼Ì´õ¶ó.

And Alma and his people did not raise their voices to the Lord their God, but did pour out their hearts to him; and he did know the thoughts of their hearts.

24:13 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÁÖÀÇ À½¼ºÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ °í³­ Áß¿¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ¿© À̸£½ÃµÇ, ³ÊÈñ ¸Ó¸®¸¦ µé°í ¾È½ÉÇ϶ó. ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³»°Ô ¸ÎÀº ¼º¾àÀ» ³»°¡ ¾Ë°í ÀÖÀ½ÀÌ¿ä, ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼º°ú ¼º¾àÇÏ°í ±×µéÀ» ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³¾ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

And it came to pass that the voice of the Lord came to them in their afflictions, saying: Lift up your heads and be of good comfort, for I know of the covenant which ye have made unto me; and I will covenant with my people and deliver them out of bondage.

24:14 ±×¸®°í ³»°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ ¾î±ú¿¡ ³õÀÎ ÁüÀ» °¡º±°Ô Çϸ®´Ï, °ð ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼Ó¹ÚµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Â µ¿¾È ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ µî¿¡ ±×°ÍÀ» ´À³¢Áö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó. À̸¦ ³»°¡ ÇàÇÒ °ÍÀº ÀÌÈķδ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ³ª¸¦ À§ÇÑ ÁõÀÎÀ¸·Î ¼­°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ¿ä, ³ª ÁÖ Çϳª´ÔÀº Áø½Ç·Î ³» ¹é¼ºÀ» ±×µéÀÇ °í³­ Áß¿¡ µ¹¾Æº¸´Â ÁÙÀ» ³ÊÈñ·Î ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó ÇϽô϶ó.

And I will also ease the burdens which are put upon your shoulders, that even you cannot feel them upon your backs, even while you are in bondage; and this will I do that ye may stand as witnesses for me hereafter, and that ye may know of a surety that I, the Lord God, do visit my people in their afflictions.

24:15 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé À§¿¡ Áö¿öÁø ÁüÀÌ °¡º­¿öÁ³°í, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×µéÀ» °­ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ»ç ±×µé·Î ½±°Ô ±×µéÀÇ ÁüÀ» Áö°Ô ÇϽøÅ, ±×µéÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ ¸ðµç ¶æ¿¡ Áñ°ÅÀÌ Àγ»¸¦ °¡Áö°í º¹Á¾ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now it came to pass that the burdens which were laid upon Alma and his brethren were made light; yea, the Lord did strengthen them that they could bear up their burdens with ease, and they did submit cheerfully and with patience to all the will of the Lord.

24:16 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÇ ½Å¾Ó°ú ±×µéÀÇ Àγ»°¡ ½ÉÈ÷ Å©¸Å ÁÖÀÇ À½¼ºÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ¿© À̸£½ÃµÇ, ¾È½ÉÇ϶ó. ÀÌ´Â ³»ÀÏ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³¾ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó ÇϽÅÁö¶ó.

And it came to pass that so great was their faith and their patience that the voice of the Lord came unto them again, saying: Be of good comfort, for on the morrow I will deliver you out of bondage.

24:17 ¶Ç ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, ³Ê´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ¾Õ¼­ °¡¶ó, ³»°¡ ³Ê¿Í ÇÔ²² °¡¸ç ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»¸®¶ó ÇϽÅÁö¶ó.

And he said unto Alma: Thou shalt go before this people, and I will go with thee and deliver this people out of bondage.

24:18 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¹ã¿¡ ±×µéÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀ¸°í, ±×µéÀÇ °î½Ä ¶ÇÇÑ ÀϺΠ±×¸®ÇϵÇ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿Â ¹ã µ¿¾È ±×µéÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀ¸´õ¶ó.

Now it came to pass that Alma and his people in the night-time gathered their flocks together, and also of their grain; yea, even all the night-time were they gathering the flocks together.

24:19 ±×¸®°í ¾Æħ¿¡ ÁÖ²²¼­ ±íÀº ÀáÀ» ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ°Ô ÇϽøÅ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ °¨µ¶ÀÚµé ¸ðµÎ°¡ ±íÀº Àá¿¡ µçÁö¶ó.

And in the morning the Lord caused a deep sleep to come upon the Lamanites, yea, and all their task-masters were in a profound sleep.

24:20 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¶°³ª ±¤¾ß·Î µé¾î°¬°í, ±×µéÀÌ ¿ÂÁ¾ÀÏ ¿©ÇàÇÏ°í ³ª¼­ ÇÑ °ñÂ¥±â¿¡ ±×µéÀÇ À帷À» Ä¡°í ±× °ñÂ¥±â¸¦ ¾Ù¸¶¶ó ĪÇßÀ¸´Ï, ±×°¡ ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀ» ÀεµÇÑ ±î´ßÀ̶ó.

And Alma and his people departed into the wilderness; and when they had traveled all day they pitched their tents in a valley, and they called the valley Alma, because he led their way in the wilderness.

24:21 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ °ñÂ¥±â¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀº Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÚºñ¸¦ º£Çª»ç, ±×µéÀÇ ÁüÀ» °¡º±°Ô ÇϽðí, ±×µéÀ» ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»¼ÌÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô²² ±×µéÀÇ °¨»ç¸¦ ½ñ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¼Ó¹ÚµÇ¾î ÀÖ¾ú°í ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾úÀ»Áø´ë ¾Æ¹«µµ ±×µéÀ» °ÇÁú ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

Yea, and in the valley of Alma they poured out their thanks to God because he had been merciful unto them, and eased their burdens, and had delivered them out of bondage; for they were in bondage, and none could deliver them except it were the Lord their God.

24:22 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»ç¸¦ µå·È³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç ³²ÀÚ¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç ¿©ÀÚ¿Í ¸»À» ÇÒ ÁÙ ¾Æ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç ¾ÆÀ̵éÀÌ ´Ù ±× ¸ñ¼Ò¸®¸¦ ³ô¿© Çϳª´ÔÀ» Âù¾çÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And they gave thanks to God, yea, all their men and all their women and all their children that could speak lifted their voices in the praises of their God.

24:23 ±×·± ÈÄ ÀÌÁ¦ ÁÖ²²¼­ ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, ³Ê´Â ¼­µÑ·¯ ³Ê¿Í ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» µ¥¸®°í ÀÌ ¶¥À» ¹þ¾î³ª¶ó. ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±ú¾î³ª ³Ê¸¦ µÚÂÑÀ½À̴϶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³Ê´Â ÀÌ ¶¥À» ¹þ¾î³ª¶ó. ³»°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ÀÌ °ñÂ¥±â¿¡¼­ ¸·¾Æ ±×µé·Î ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´õ ¸Ö¸® µÚÂÑ¾Æ ¿ÀÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Çϸ®¶ó ÇϽÅÁö¶ó.

And now the Lord said unto Alma: Haste thee and get thou and this people out of this land, for the Lamanites have awakened and do pursue thee; therefore get thee out of this land, and I will stop the Lamanites in this valley that they come no further in pursuit of this people.

24:24 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ±× °ñÂ¥±â¿¡¼­ ¶°³ª ±¤¾ß·Î ¿©ÇàÇØ µé¾î°¬´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they departed out of the valley, and took their journey into the wilderness.

24:25 ±×¸®°í ½ÊÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ±¤¾ß¿¡ ÀÖÀº ÈÄ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡ µµÂøÇϸÅ, ¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß ¿ÕÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀ» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀ̴϶ó.

And after they had been in the wilderness twelve days they arrived in the land of Zarahemla; and king Mosiah did also receive them with joy.

 

 


¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ Á¦ 25 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24.

Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹Ä·¹Å©ÀÇ ÈļյéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀÌ µÊ - ±×µéÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í Áö´ÏÇÁÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¾Ë°Ô µÊ - ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¸²ÇÏÀÌ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ħ·Ê¸¦ º£Ç¯ - ¸ð»çÀ̾߰¡ ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô ±Ç´ÉÀ» ÁÖ¾î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ Á¶Á÷ÇÏ°Ô ÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 120³â°æ.

The people (the Mulekites) of Zarahemla become Nephites—They learn of the people of Alma and of Zeniff—Alma baptizes Limhi and all his people—Mosiah authorizes Alma to organize the Church of God. [About 120 B.C.]

25:1 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß ¿ÕÀÌ ¿Â ¹é¼ºÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀÌ°Ô Çϴ϶ó.

And now king Mosiah caused that all the people should be gathered together.

25:2 ÀÌÁ¦ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ÀÚ¼Õµé °ð ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ÈļÕÀÎ ÀÚµéÀº, ¹Ä·¹Å©¿Í ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² ±¤¾ß·Î µé¾î¿Â ÀÚµéÀÇ ÈļÕÀÎ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¹é¼º¸¸Å­ ¸¹Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now there were not so many of the children of Nephi, or so many of those who were descendants of Nephi, as there were of the people of Zarahemla, who was a descendant of Mulek, and those who came with him into the wilderness.

25:3 ¶Ç ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º°ú Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¹é¼ºµéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀε鸸ŭ ¸¹Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ±× Àý¹Ýµµ ä ¸ø µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And there were not so many of the people of Nephi and of the people of Zarahemla as there were of the Lamanites; yea, they were not half so numerous.

25:4 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿´°í, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¹é¼ºµéµµ ¸ðµÎ ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀÌ´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© µÎ ¹«¸®¸¦ ÀÌ·ç¾ú´õ¶ó.

And now all the people of Nephi were assembled together, and also all the people of Zarahemla, and they were gathered together in two bodies.

25:5 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð»çÀ̾߰¡ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô Áö´ÏÇÁÀÇ ±â·ÏÀ» Àоî ÁÖ¾ú°í, ¶Ç Àоî ÁÖ°Ô ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ Áö´ÏÇÁ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ±â·ÏÀ» ±×µéÀÌ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¸¦ ¶°³ª´ø ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ´Ù½Ã µ¹¾Æ¿À±â±îÁö Àоî ÁÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that Mosiah did read, and caused to be read, the records of Zeniff to his people; yea, he read the records of the people of Zeniff, from the time they left the land of Zarahemla until they returned again.

25:6 ¶Ç ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç °í³­ÀÇ ±â»ç¸¦, ±×µéÀÌ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¸¦ ¶°³ª´ø ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ´Ù½Ã µ¹¾Æ¿ÔÀ» ¶§±îÁö Àоî ÁÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And he also read the account of Alma and his brethren, and all their afflictions, from the time they left the land of Zarahemla until the time they returned again.

25:7 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¸ð»çÀ̾߰¡ ±â·Ï Àб⸦ ¸¶ÃÆÀ» ¶§, ±× ¶¥¿¡ ¸Ó¹°·¶´ø ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ °æÀÌ¿Í ³î¶ó¿ò¿¡ »ç·ÎÀâÇû´À´Ï¶ó.

And now, when Mosiah had made an end of reading the records, his people who tarried in the land were struck with wonder and amazement.

25:8 ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¾î¶»°Ô »ý°¢ÇÒ ¹Ù¸¦ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»½ÉÀ» ÀÔÀº ÀÚµéÀ» º¸¾ÒÀ» ¶§ ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î Ã游ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ½ÀÌ¿ä,

For they knew not what to think; for when they beheld those that had been delivered out of bondage they were filled with exceedingly great joy.

25:9 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À» ¶§´Â, ½½ÇÄÀ¸·Î °¡µæ Â÷ ½½ÇÄÀÇ ´«¹°À» ¸¹ÀÌ Èê·ÈÀ½ÀÌ¿ä,

And again, when they thought of their brethren who had been slain by the Lamanites they were filled with sorrow, and even shed many tears of sorrow.

25:10 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼Õ°ú ¼Ó¹ÚÀÇ ¼Õ¾Æ±Í¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Á÷Á¢ÀûÀÎ ¼±ÇϽɰú ±×ÀÇ ±Ç´É¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© »ý°¢ÇßÀ» ¶§, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¼Ò¸®¸¦ ³ô¿© Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»ç¸¦ µå·ÈÀ½ÀÌ¿ä,

And again, when they thought of the immediate goodness of God, and his power in delivering Alma and his brethren out of the hands of the Lamanites and of bondage, they did raise their voices and give thanks to God.

25:11 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ÀÎ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡 ´ëÇØ ±×µéÀÇ ÁË ¸¹°í ´õ·´ÇôÁø »óŸ¦ »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À» ¶§, ±×µéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ º¹¸®¸¦ À§ÇÏ´Â °íÅë°ú °í³ú·Î °¡µæÂ÷°Ô µÇ¾úÀ½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And again, when they thought upon the Lamanites, who were their brethren, of their sinful and polluted state, they were filled with pain and anguish for the welfare of their souls.

25:12 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ µþµéÀ» ¾Æ³»·Î ÃëÇÑ ¾ÚÀ²·Ð°ú ±× ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ÀÚ³àÀÎ ÀÚµéÀÌ ±× ¾Æ¹öÁöµéÀÇ ÇàÀ§¸¦ ½È¾îÇÏ¿©, ´õ ÀÌ»ó ±× ¾Æ¹öÁöµéÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ºÒ¸®¿ì±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑÁö¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕÀ̶ó ÀÏÄÃÀ½À» ¹Þ¾Æ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀ̶ó ÀÏÄ´ ÀÚµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹Þ°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ À̸§À» ÃëÇϴ϶ó.

And it came to pass that those who were the children of Amulon and his brethren, who had taken to wife the daughters of the Lamanites, were displeased with the conduct of their fathers, and they would no longer be called by the names of their fathers, therefore they took upon themselves the name of Nephi, that they might be called the children of Nephi and be numbered among those who were called Nephites.

25:13 ÀÌÁ¦ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶óÀÇ ¿Â ¹é¼ºÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀΰú ÇÔ²² Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹Þ¾Ò³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ÈļÕÀÎ ÀÚµé ¿Ü¿¡´Â ¾Æ¹«¿¡°Ôµµ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ³Ñ°ÜÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

And now all the people of Zarahemla were numbered with the Nephites, and this because the kingdom had been conferred upon none but those who were descendants of Nephi.

25:14 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð»çÀ̾߰¡ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱâ¿Í Àоî Áֱ⸦ ¸¶ÃÆÀ» ¶§, ±×°¡ ¾Ù¸¶µµ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¿øÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now it came to pass that when Mosiah had made an end of speaking and reading to the people, he desired that Alma should also speak to the people.

25:15 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ¿©·¯ Å« ¹«¸®¸¦ ÀÌ·ç¾î ¸ð¿´À» ¶§ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇϵÇ, ÇÑ ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô¼­ ´Ù¸¥ ¹«¸®·Î ´Ù´Ï¸ç, ȸ°³¿Í ÁÖ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ» ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And Alma did speak unto them, when they were assembled together in large bodies, and he went from one body to another, preaching unto the people repentance and faith on the Lord.

25:16 ¶Ç ¸²ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¹é¼º°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé, °ð ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»½ÉÀ» ÀÔ¾ú´ø ¸ðµç Àڵ鿡°Ô ±×µéÀ» °ÇÁ® ³½ °ÍÀÌ ÁÖ¿´À½À» ±â¾ïÇÒ °ÍÀ» ±Ç¸éÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And he did exhort the people of Limhi and his brethren, all those that had been delivered out of bondage, that they should remember that it was the Lord that did deliver them.

25:17 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¸¹Àº °ÍÀ» ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä¡°í, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¸¶Ä£ ÈÄ ¸²ÇÏÀÌ ¿ÕÀÌ Ä§·Ê ¹Þ±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏ¿´°í, ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºµµ ÀÚ±âµé ¿ª½Ã ħ·Ê ¹Þ±â¸¦ ¿øÇϴ϶ó.

And it came to pass that after Alma had taught the people many things, and had made an end of speaking to them, that king Limhi was desirous that he might be baptized; and all his people were desirous that they might be baptized also.

25:18 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡¼­ ¹°¿¡ µé¾î°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ħ·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ ¸ô¸óÀÇ ¹°¿¡¼­ ÀÚ±â ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ħ·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ´ø ¹æ½ÄÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ħ·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×°¡ ħ·Ê¸¦ ÁØ ÀÚµéÀº ¸ðµÎ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¸»À» ¹ÏÀº ¿¬°í´õ¶ó.

Therefore, Alma did go forth into the water and did baptize them; yea, he did baptize them after the manner he did his brethren in the waters of Mormon; yea, and as many as he did baptize did belong to the church of God; and this because of their belief on the words of Alma.

25:19 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß ¿ÕÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô Çã¶ôÇÏ¿© Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ µÎ·ç ±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿ï ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ°í, °¢ ±³È¸¸¦ °ü¸®ÇÒ Á¦»çµé°ú ±³»çµéÀ» ¼ºÀÓÇÒ ±Ç´ÉÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that king Mosiah granted unto Alma that he might establish churches throughout all the land of Zarahemla; and gave him power to ordain priests and teachers over every church.

25:20 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀº ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ³Ê¹« ¸¹¾Æ ±×µéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ÇÑ ¸íÀÇ ±³»ç¿¡ ÀÇÇØ °ü¸®µÉ ¼ö°¡ ¾ø°í, ±×µé ¸ðµÎ°¡ ÇÑ Áýȸ¿¡¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» µéÀ» ¼öµµ ¾ø¾ú´ø ±î´ßÀ̶ó.

Now this was done because there were so many people that they could not all be governed by one teacher; neither could they all hear the word of God in one assembly;

25:21 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ¿©·¯ ´Ù¸¥ ¹«¸®¸¦ ÀÌ·ç¾î ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© ±³È¸¶ó ÀÏÄþîÁ³°í, °¢ ±³È¸¿¡´Â ±×µéÀÇ Á¦»ç¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ±³»ç°¡ ÀÖ¾î, °¢ Á¦»çµéÀº ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ÀÔÀ¸·Î ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀüÇØÁø ´ë·Î ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Therefore they did assemble themselves together in different bodies, being called churches; every church having their priests and their teachers, and every priest preaching the word according as it was delivered to him by the mouth of Alma.

25:22 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±³È¸°¡ ¸¹¾ÒÀ½¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±×µéÀº ¸ðµÎ ÂüÀ¸·Î ÇÑ ±³È¸, °ð Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ ¸ðµç ±³È¸¿¡¼­ ȸ°³¿Í Çϳª´Ô²² ´ëÇÑ ½Å¾Ó ¿Ü¿¡´Â ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ÀüÆÄÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

And thus, notwithstanding there being many churches they were all one church, yea, even the church of God; for there was nothing preached in all the churches except it were repentance and faith in God.

25:23 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡ ÀÏ°ö ±³È¸°¡ ÀÖ¾ú°í, ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´©±¸µçÁö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§, °ð Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Þµé°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé ±×µéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ °¡ÀÔÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç,

And now there were seven churches in the land of Zarahemla. And it came to pass that whosoever were desirous to take upon them the name of Christ, or of God, they did join the churches of God;

25:24 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ̶ó ÀÏÄþîÁ³´õ¶ó. ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±×ÀÇ ¿µÀ» ºÎÀ¸½Ã¸Å ±×µéÀÌ º¹À» ¹Þ°í ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ø¿µÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And they were called the people of God. And the Lord did pour out his Spirit upon them, and they were blessed, and prospered in the land.

 

 


¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ Á¦ 26 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39.

¸¹Àº ±³È¸ ȸ¿øµéÀÌ ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê´Â Àڵ鿡 ÀÇÇØ ÁË·Î À̲ø·Á °¨ - ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¿µ»ýÀ» ¾à¼Ó ¹ÞÀ½ - ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ´Â ÀÚ´Â ¿ë¼­¸¦ ¾òÀ½ - ÁË Áß¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Àڷμ­ ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ÁÖ²² °í¹éÇÏ´Â ±³È¸ ȸ¿øµéÀº ¿ë¼­¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÓ. ±×·¸Áö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ±×µéÀº ±³È¸ÀÇ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥¼­ Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÓ. ÁÖÀü 120~100³â°æ.

Many members of the Church are led into sin by unbelievers—Alma is promised eternal life—Those who repent and are baptized gain forgiveness—Church members in sin who repent and confess to Alma and to the Lord shall be forgiven; otherwise they shall be excommunicated. [Probably between 120 and 100 B.C.]

26:1 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Àڶ󳪴 ¼¼´ë Áß º£³Ä¹Î ¿ÕÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÒ ¶§, ¾î¸°¾ÆÀÌ¿©¼­ º£³Ä¹Î ¿ÕÀÇ ¸»À» ¾Ë¾ÆµéÀ» ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´ø ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹´õ´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ±× Á¶»óµéÀÇ ÀüÅëÀ» ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϴ϶ó.

Now it came to pass that there were many of the rising generation that could not understand the words of king Benjamin, being little children at the time he spake unto his people; and they did not believe the tradition of their fathers.

26:2 ±×µéÀº Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ºÎÈ°¿¡ °üÇÑ ¸»À» ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í, ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿À½É¿¡ °üÇؼ­µµ ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

They did not believe what had been said concerning the resurrection of the dead, neither did they believe concerning the coming of Christ.

26:3 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀÇ ¹ÏÁö ¾ÊÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×µéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ±ú´ÞÀ» ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´øÁö¶ó. ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ¿©Á³´õ¶ó.

They did not believe what had been said concerning the resurrection of the dead, neither did they believe concerning the coming of Christ.

26:4 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀº ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ±³È¸¿¡ °¡ÀÔÇÏ·Á°íµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ±× ½Å¾Ó¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©´Â º°°³ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ̾ú°í, ÈÄ¿¡µµ ¾ðÁ¦±îÁö³ª ±×·¯ÇÏ¿©, ±× ¼ÓµÇ¸ç ÁË ¸¹Àº »óÅ¿¡ ¸Ó¹°·¶³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ºÎ¸£·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ½À̶ó.

And they would not be baptized; neither would they join the church. And they were a separate people as to their faith, and remained so ever after, even in their carnal and sinful state; for they would not call upon the Lord their God.

26:5 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß ¿ÕÀÌ ´Ù½º¸®´Â µ¿¾È ±×µéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÇ Àý¹Ý¸¸Å­µµ ±× ¼ö°¡ ¸¹Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ÇüÁ¦µé ÁßÀÇ ºÐÀïÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×µéÀÌ ´õ¿í ¸¹¾ÆÁ³´õ¶ó.

And now in the reign of Mosiah they were not half so numerous as the people of God; but because of the dissensions among the brethren they became more numerous.

26:6 ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾úÀ½ÀÌ´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¾Æ÷ÇÏ´Â ¸»·Î ±³È¸ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´ø ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀ» ¼Ó¿©, ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¸¹Àº Á˸¦ ¹üÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±³È¸ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Àڷμ­ Á˸¦ ¹üÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸¶¶¥È÷ ±³È¸·ÎºÎÅÍ Èư踦 ¹Þ¾Æ¾ß ÇÒ ÇÊ¿ä°¡ »ý±äÁö¶ó.

For it came to pass that they did deceive many with their flattering words, who were in the church, and did cause them to commit many sins; therefore it became expedient that those who committed sin, that were in the church, should be admonished by the church.

26:7 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±³»çµéÀÌ À̵éÀ» Á¦»çµé ¾Õ¿¡ µ¥·Á¿Í Á¦»çµé¿¡°Ô ³Ñ°ÜÁÖ¾ú°í, Á¦»çµéÀº ±×µéÀ» ´ëÁ¦»çÀÎ ¾Ù¸¶ ¾Õ¿¡ µ¥·Á°¡´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that they were brought before the priests, and delivered up unto the priests by the teachers; and the priests brought them before Alma, who was the high priest.

26:8 ÀÌÁ¦ ¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß ¿ÕÀº ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô ±³È¸¸¦ ´Ù½º¸®´Â ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ÁÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Now king Mosiah had given Alma the authority over the church.

26:9 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶´Â ±×µé¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© Áõ°ÅÇÏ´Â ÁõÀÎÀÌ ¸¹¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¼­¼­ ±×µéÀÇ Á˾ǿ¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Çã´ÙÈ÷ Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Alma did not know concerning them; but there were many witnesses against them; yea, the people stood and testified of their iniquity in abundance.

26:10 ÀÌÁ¦ ±³È¸¿¡ ÀÌÀü¿¡´Â ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ µµ¹«Áö ÀϾÁö ¾Ê¾Ò¾ú³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±× ¿µ¿¡ °ïȤÇÔÀ» ´À²¸ ±×µéÀ» ¿Õ ¾Õ¿¡ µ¥·Á°¡°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now there had not any such thing happened before in the church; therefore Alma was troubled in his spirit, and he caused that they should be brought before the king.

26:11 ¿Õ¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ º¸¼Ò¼­, ¿©±â ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô °í¼Ò´çÇÑ ÀÚµé·Î¼­ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿Õ ¾Õ¿¡ µ¥·Á¿Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ ÀÖ³ªÀÌ´Ù. ´õ¿íÀÌ ±×µéÀÌ ¿©·¯ °¡Áö ÁË¾Ç Áß¿¡ ÀâÇû°Å´Ã ±×µéÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ» ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿Õ²²¼­ ±×µéÀÇ ¹üÁË´ë·Î ±×µéÀ» ÆÇ´ÜÇϽõµ·Ï, ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×µéÀ» ¿Õ ¾Õ¿¡ µ¥·Á ¿Ô³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And he said unto the king: Behold, here are many whom we have brought before thee, who are accused of their brethren; yea, and they have been taken in divers iniquities. And they do not repent of their iniquities; therefore we have brought them before thee, that thou mayest judge them according to their crimes.

26:12 ±×·¯³ª ¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß ¿ÕÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³»°¡ ±×µéÀ» ÆÇ´ÜÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë´Ï ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ±×µéÀ» ±×´ëÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ³Ñ°Ü ÆÇ´Ü ¹Þ°Ô Çϳë¶ó ÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó.

But king Mosiah said unto Alma: Behold, I judge them not; therefore I deliver them into thy hands to be judged.

26:13 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ´Ù½Ã °ïȤÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ´Ï, ±×°¡ °¡¼­ ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ±×°¡ ¹«¾ùÀ» ÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÒÁö¸¦ ÁÖ²² ¿©ÂÞ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ Çϳª´Ô º¸½Ã±â¿¡ À߸ø ÇàÇÒ °ÍÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

And now the spirit of Alma was again troubled; and he went and inquired of the Lord what he should do concerning this matter, for he feared that he should do wrong in the sight of God.

26:14 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ Çϳª´Ô²² ±× ¿Â ¿µÈ¥À» ½ñ¾Æ ³½ ÈÄ, ÁÖÀÇ À½¼ºÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ¿© À̸£½ÃµÇ,

And it came to pass that after he had poured out his whole soul to God, the voice of the Lord came to him, saying:

26:15 ¾Ù¸¶¾ß, ³×°¡ º¹ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ¸ô¸óÀÇ ¹°¿¡¼­ ħ·Ê ¹ÞÀº Àڵ鵵 º¹ÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù. ³×°¡ º¹µÈ °ÍÀº ³ªÀÇ Á¾ ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌÀÇ ±× ¸»¸¸À» ¹Ï´Â ³ÊÀÇ ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀÌ¿ä,

Blessed art thou, Alma, and blessed are they who were baptized in the waters of Mormon. Thou art blessed because of thy exceeding faith in the words alone of my servant Abinadi.

26:16 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ º¹µÊÀº ³×°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÇÑ ±× ¸»¸¸À» ¹Ï´Â ±×µéÀÇ ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀÌ¿ä,

And blessed are they because of their exceeding faith in the words alone which thou hast spoken unto them.

26:17 ¶Ç ³×°¡ º¹µÊÀº ³×°¡ ÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿üÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀÌ´Ï, ±×µéÀº ±»°Ô ¼¼¿öÁú °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×µéÀº ³» ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÇ¸®¶ó.

And blessed art thou because thou hast established a church among this people; and they shall be established, and they shall be my people.

26:18 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±â²¨ÀÌ ³» À̸§À» ¹Þµé°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô º¹ÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ³» À̸§À¸·Î ±×µéÀÌ ÀÏÄÃÀ½À» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÓÀÌ´Ï, ±×µéÀº ³ªÀÇ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

Yea, blessed is this people who are willing to bear my name; for in my name shall they be called; and they are mine.

26:19 ¶Ç ³×°¡ ¹ü¹ýÀÚ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ³ª¿¡°Ô ¹°¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î ³×°¡ º¹ÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù.

And because thou hast inquired of me concerning the transgressor, thou art blessed.

26:20 ³Ê´Â ³» Á¾À̶ó. ³»°¡ ³Ê¿Í ¼º¾àÇϳë´Ï ³Ê·Î ¿µ»ýÀ» °®°Ô Çϸ®¶ó. ±×·±Áï ³Ê´Â ³ª¸¦ ¼¶±â¸ç ³» À̸§À¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡¼­ ³» ¾çÀ» ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀ»Áö´Ï¶ó.

Thou art my servant; and I covenant with thee that thou shalt have eternal life; and thou shalt serve me and go forth in my name, and shalt gather together my sheep.

26:21 ±×¸®°í ³» À½¼ºÀ» µè°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ³» ¾çÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×¸¦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±³È¸¿¡ ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÏÁö´Ï, ±×¸¦ ³»°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ¿µÁ¢Çϸ®¶ó.

And he that will hear my voice shall be my sheep; and him shall ye receive into the church, and him will I also receive.

26:22 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ÀÌ´Â ³» ±³È¸¶ó. ħ·Ê ¹Þ´Â ÀÚ´Â ´©±¸µçÁö ȸ°³¿¡ À̸£´Â ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó. ¶Ç ´©±¸µçÁö ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÌ´Â ÀÚ´Â ³» À̸§À» ¹ÏÀ»Áö´Ï, ±×¸¦ ³»°¡ ³Î¸® ¿ë¼­Çϸ®¶ó.

For behold, this is my church; whosoever is baptized shall be baptized unto repentance. And whomsoever ye receive shall believe in my name; and him will I freely forgive.

26:23 ÀÌ´Â ¼¼»óÀÇ Á˸¦ Áû¾îÁö´Â ÀÚ°¡ ³ªÀÓÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀ» âÁ¶ÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ³ª¿ä, ³¡±îÁö ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ³» ¿ìÆí¿¡ ó¼Ò¸¦ Çã¶ôÇÏ´Â ÀÚµµ ³ªÀÓÀ̶ó.

For it is I that taketh upon me the sins of the world; for it is I that hath created them; and it is I that granteth unto him that believeth unto the end a place at my right hand.

26:24 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ³» À̸§À¸·Î ±×µéÀº ÀÏÄÃÀ½À» ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç, ¸¸ÀÏ ±×µéÀÌ ³ª¸¦ ¾Ë¸é ³ª¾Æ¿Í, ³» ¿ìÆí¿¡ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ó¼Ò¸¦ °®°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.

For behold, in my name are they called; and if they know me they shall come forth, and shall have a place eternally at my right hand.

26:25 ¶Ç ÀÌ°°ÀÌ µÇ¸®´Ï µÑ° ³ªÆÈÀÌ ¿ï¸± ¶§ ±×¶§ ³ª¸¦ °áÄÚ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇß´ø ÀÚµéÀÌ ³ª¾Æ¿Í ³» ¾Õ¿¡ ¼³ °ÍÀ̶ó.

And it shall come to pass that when the second trump shall sound then shall they that never knew me come forth and shall stand before me.

26:26 ±×¶§ ±×µéÀÌ ³»°¡ ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÎ ÁÙÀ», ³»°¡ ±×µéÀÇ ±¸¼ÓÁÖÀÎ ÁÙÀ» ¾Ë¸®¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ±×µéÀÌ ±¸¼ÓµÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó.

And then shall they know that I am the Lord their God, that I am their Redeemer; but they would not be redeemed.

26:27 ±×¶§ ³»°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼±¾ðÇϱ⸦ ³»°¡ °áÄÚ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´Ù Çϸ®´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ¶°³ª ¾Ç¸¶¿Í ±×ÀÇ »çÀÚµéÀ» À§ÇØ ¿¹ºñµÈ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ºÒ¿¡ µé¾î°¡¸®¶ó.

And then I will confess unto them that I never knew them; and they shall depart into everlasting fire prepared for the devil and his angels.

26:28 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³» À½¼ºÀ» µè°íÀÚ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ, ±×¸¦ ³ÊÈñ´Â ³» ±³È¸¿¡ ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÌÁö ¸»Áö´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×¸¦ ³»°¡ ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

Therefore I say unto you, that he that will not hear my voice, the same shall ye not receive into my church, for him I will not receive at the last day.

26:29 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, °¡¶ó. ±×¸®°í ´©±¸µçÁö ³»°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© ¹ü¹ýÇÏ´Â ÀÚ, ±×¸¦ ±×°¡ ¹üÇÑ ÁË¿¡ µû¶ó ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÆÇ´ÜÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¸¸ÀÏ ±×°¡ ³Ê¿Í ³» ¾Õ¿¡ ÀÚ±â Á˸¦ °í¹éÇÏ°í, ±× ¸¶À½ÀÇ Áø½ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ȸ°³Çϰŵç, ±×¸¦ ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿ë¼­Ç϶ó, ³ªµµ ±×¸¦ ¿ë¼­Çϸ®¶ó.

Therefore I say unto you, Go; and whosoever transgresseth against me, him shall ye judge according to the sins which he has committed; and if he confess his sins before thee and me, and repenteth in the sincerity of his heart, him shall ye forgive, and I will forgive him also.

26:30 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ È¸°³ÇÒ ¶§¸¶´Ù ³»°Ô ´ëÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ¹ü¹ýÀ» ³»°¡ »çÇϸ®¶ó.

Yea, and as often as my people repent will I forgive them their trespasses against me.

26:31 ÀÌ¿¡ ³ÊÈñµµ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¹ü¹ýÀ» ¼­·Î ¿ë¼­Ç϶ó. ÀÌ´Â Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£°Å´Ï¿Í, ±× ÀÌ¿ôÀÌ ³»°¡ ȸ°³Çϳë¶ó ÇÒ ¶§ ±× ÀÌ¿ôÀÇ ¹ü¹ýÀ» ¿ë¼­ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ, ±×´Â ½º½º·Î¸¦ Á¤ÁË ¾Æ·¡ µé°Ô ÇÏ¿´À½À̴϶ó.

And ye shall also forgive one another your trespasses; for verily I say unto you, he that forgiveth not his neighbor's trespasses when he says that he repents, the same hath brought himself under condemnation.

26:32 ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, °¡¶ó. ±×¸®°í ´©±¸µçÁö ÀÚ±â Á˸¦ ȸ°³ÇÏ°íÀÚ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ, ±×´Â ³» ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÒÁö´Ï, À̶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ¾ÕÀ¸·Î À̸¦ ÁöųÁö´Ï¶ó.

Now I say unto you, Go; and whosoever will not repent of his sins the same shall not be numbered among my people; and this shall be observed from this time forward.

26:33 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» µè°í ±×°ÍµéÀ» ±â·ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±×°ÍµéÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÖ°íÀÚ ÇÔÀÌ¿ä, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸í¿¡ µû¶ó ±× ±³È¸ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ°íÀÚ ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass when Alma had heard these words he wrote them down that he might have them, and that he might judge the people of that church according to the commandments of God.

26:34 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸´ë·Î °¡¼­ ÁË¾Ç Áß¿¡ ÀâÈù ÀÚµéÀ» ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Alma went and judged those that had been taken in iniquity, according to the word of the Lord.

26:35 ±×¸®°í ´©±¸µçÁö ÀÚ±â Á˸¦ ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ±×°ÍÀ» °í¹éÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé, ±×µéÀº ±×°¡ ±³È¸ÀÇ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ Çì¾Æ·ÈÀ¸³ª,

And whosoever repented of their sins and did confess them, them he did number among the people of the church;

26:36 ¶Ç ÀÚ±â Á˸¦ °í¹éÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ÀÚ±âÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ» ȸ°³ÇÏ°íÀÚ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé, ±×µéÀº ±³È¸ÀÇ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´°í ±×µéÀÇ À̸§Àº Áö¿öÁ³´õ¶ó.

And those that would not confess their sins and repent of their iniquity, the same were not numbered among the people of the church, and their names were blotted out.

26:37 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±³È¸ÀÇ Á¦¹Ý ÀÏÀ» ¹Ù·ÎÀâÀ¸¸Å, ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ÆòÈ­¸¦ ´©¸®¸ç ±³È¸ÀÇ ÀÏ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ½ÉÈ÷ ¹ø¼ºÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ°í, Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ½ÅÁßÈ÷ ÇàÇϸç, ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀ» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÌ¸ç ¸¹Àº Àڵ鿡°Ô ħ·Ê¸¦ Áִ϶ó.

And it came to pass that Alma did regulate all the affairs of the church; and they began again to have peace and to prosper exceedingly in the affairs of the church, walking circumspectly before God, receiving many, and baptizing many.

26:38 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±³È¸¸¦ µ¹º¸´Â ±×ÀÇ µ¿¿ªÀÚµéÀÌ ÇàÇϵÇ, ºÎÁö·±ÇÔÀ» ´ÙÇÏ´Â Áß¿¡ ÇàÇϸç, ¹ü»ç¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» °¡¸£Ä¡¸ç, ¿Â°® °í³­À» ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ¸ðµç Àڵ鿡°Ô Ç̹ÚÀ» ¹Þ´Â °¡¿îµ¥ ±×¸®ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now all these things did Alma and his fellow laborers do who were over the church, walking in all diligence, teaching the word of God in all things, suffering all manner of afflictions, being persecuted by all those who did not belong to the church of God.

26:39 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ±× ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ±Ç°íÇÏ¿´°í, ±×µéÀº ¶ÇÇÑ °¢ÀÚ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÁË, °ð ÀڱⰡ ¹üÇÑ ÁË¿¡ µû¶ó Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À¸·Î ±Ç°íÇϽÉÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ½¬Áö ¾Ê°í ±âµµÇϸç, ¹ü»ç¿¡ °¨»ç¸¦ µå¸®µµ·Ï Çϳª´Ô²² ¸íÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó.

And they did admonish their brethren; and they were also admonished, every one by the word of God, according to his sins, or to the sins which he had committed, being commanded of God to pray without ceasing, and to give thanks in all things.

 

 


¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ Á¦ 27 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37.

¸ð»çÀ̾߰¡ Ç̹ÚÀ» ±ÝÇÏ°í ÆòµéÀ» ¸íÇÔ - ¾Ù¸¶ À̼¼¿Í ¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ³× ¾ÆµéµéÀÌ ±³È¸¸¦ ¹«³Ê¶ß¸®±â¸¦ ²ÒÇÔ - ÇÑ Ãµ»ç°¡ ³ªÅ¸³ª ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¾ÇÇÑ ÇൿÀ» ±×Ä¥ °ÍÀ» ¸íÇÔ - ¾Ù¸¶°¡ Ãæ°ÝÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ¸» ¸øÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÊ - ¸ðµç Àηù´Â ±¸¿øÀ» ¾ò±â À§ÇØ °Åµì³ª¾ß ÇÔ - ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÌ ±â»Û ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ¼±Æ÷ÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 100~92³â°æ.

Mosiah forbids persecution and enjoins equality—Alma the younger and the four sons of Mosiah seek to destroy the Church—An angel appears and commands them to cease their evil course—Alma is struck dumb—All mankind must be born again to gain salvation—Alma and the sons of Mosiah declare glad tidings. [Probably between 100 and 92 B.C.]

27:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé·ÎºÎÅÍ ±³È¸¿¡ °¡ÇØÁö´Â Ç̹ÚÀÌ ³Ê¹« Ä¿ÁøÁö¶ó ±³È¸°¡ ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ºÒÆòÇϸç, ±×µéÀÇ ÁöµµÀڵ鿡°Ô ºÒÆòÀ» È£¼ÒÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ´õ´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô ºÒÆòÀ» È£¼ÒÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ±×¸®°í ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±× ¹®Á¦¸¦ ±×µéÀÇ ¿Õ ¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß ¾Õ¿¡ Á¦ÃâÇÏ´Ï ¸ð»çÀ̾߰¡ ±×ÀÇ Á¦»çµé°ú ´õºÒ¾î ÀdzíÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now it came to pass that the persecutions which were inflicted on the church by the unbelievers became so great that the church began to murmur, and complain to their leaders concerning the matter; and they did complain to Alma. And Alma laid the case before their king, Mosiah. And Mosiah consulted with his priests.

27:2 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß ¿ÕÀÌ ±× ¶¥ ÁÖº¯¿¡ µÎ·ç Æ÷°í¸¦ º¸³»¾î ´©±¸µçÁö ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚµé Áß ¾Æ¹«¶óµµ Ç̹ÚÇÏÁö ¸» °ÍÀ̶ó Çϴ϶ó.

And it came to pass that king Mosiah sent a proclamation throughout the land round about that there should not any unbeliever persecute any of those who belonged to the church of God.

27:3 ¶Ç ¸ðµç ±³È¸¿¡´Â µÎ·ç ¾öÇÑ ¸í·ÉÀÌ ÀÖ¾î ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ Ç̹ÚÀÌ ¾øÀ» °ÍÀ̸ç, ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ °¡¿îµ¥ ÆòµîÀÌ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀ̸ç,

And there was a strict command throughout all the churches that there should be no persecutions among them, that there should be an equality among all men;

27:4 ±³¸¸À̳ª °Å¸¸ÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ È­ÆòÀ» ¾îÁö·´È÷°Ô ¸» °ÍÀ̸ç, °¢ »ç¶÷Àº ±× ÀÌ¿ôÀ» ÀڽŰú °°ÀÌ ¿©±â¸ç ÀڽŵéÀÇ »ý°è¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Àڱ⠽º½º·ÎÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ÀÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

That they should let no pride nor haughtiness disturb their peace; that every man should esteem his neighbor as himself, laboring with their own hands for their support.

27:5 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç Á¦»ç¿Í ±³»çµéµµ º´À̳ª ½ÉÇÑ ±ÃÇÌ¿¡ óÇÑ °æ¿ì¸¦ Á¦¿ÜÇÏ°í´Â, ¸ðµç °æ¿ì¿¡ ÀڽŵéÀÇ»ý°è¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Àڱ⠽º½º·ÎÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ÀÏÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇàÇÏ´Â °¡¿îµ¥ ±×µé¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý°¡ ³ÑÃÆ´õ¶ó.

Yea, and all their priests and teachers should labor with their own hands for their support, in all cases save it were in sickness, or in much want; and doing these things, they did abound in the grace of God.

27:6 ÀÌ¿¡ ±× ¶¥¿¡ ´Ù½Ã ¸¹Àº È­ÆòÀÌ Àֱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´°í, ¹é¼ºµéÀº ±× ¼ö°¡ ½ÉÈ÷ ¸¹¾ÆÁö±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿©, Áö¸é¿¡ ³Î¸® ÂüÀ¸·Î ºÏ¿¡ ±×¸®°í ³²¿¡, ¶Ç µ¿¿¡ ±×¸®°í ¼­¿¡ Èð¾îÁ® ±× ¶¥ °¢Áö¿¡ Å« ¼ºÀ¾°ú ¸¶À»µéÀ» ¼¼¿ì±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And there began to be much peace again in the land; and the people began to be very numerous, and began to scatter abroad upon the face of the earth, yea, on the north and on the south, on the east and on the west, building large cities and villages in all quarters of the land.

27:7 ¶Ç ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×µéÀ» µ¹¾Æº¸½Ã°í ±×µéÀ» ¹ø¼ºÇÏ°Ô ÇϽøÅ, ±×µéÀÌ Å©°í ºÎ°­ÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÇ´Ï¶ó.

And the Lord did visit them and prosper them, and they became a large and wealthy people.

27:8 ÀÌÁ¦ ¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÌ ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé °¡¿îµ¥ Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹Þ¾Ò°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¾Æµé Áß Çϳªµµ ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ±×´Â ±× ºÎÄ£À» µû¶ó ¾Ù¸¶¶ó ºÒ¸®¿üÀ¸³ª, ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±×°¡ ½ÉÈ÷ »ç¾ÇÇÏ°í ¿ì»óÀ» ¼þ¹èÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó. ¶Ç ±×´Â ¸»À» Àß ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿´´øÁö¶ó, ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¾Æ÷ÇÏ´Â ¸»À» ¸¹ÀÌ ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°¡ ¹é¼º Áß ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀ» À̲ø¾î ±×ÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ÇàÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now the sons of Mosiah were numbered among the unbelievers; and also one of the sons of Alma was numbered among them, he being called Alma, after his father; nevertheless, he became a very wicked and an idolatrous man. And he was a man of many words, and did speak much flattery to the people; therefore he led many of the people to do after the manner of his iniquities.

27:9 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸ÀÇ ¹ø¿µ¿¡ Å« ¹æÇذŸ®°¡ µÇ¾î ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» µµÀûÁúÇØ °¡¸ç, ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ¸¹Àº ºÐÀïÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°¸ç, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿ø¼ö·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±× ±Ç´ÉÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô Çà»çÇÒ ±âȸ¸¦ ÁÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And he became a great hinderment to the prosperity of the church of God; stealing away the hearts of the people; causing much dissension among the people; giving a chance for the enemy of God to exercise his power over them.

27:10 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ ¹«³Ê¶ß¸®·Á ¿©±âÀú±â ´Ù´Ï°í ÀÖÀ» ¶§, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ¾Æµéµé°ú ÇÔ²² Àº¹ÐÈ÷ ´Ù´Ï¸ç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸í, ¶Ç´Â ½Ç·Î ¿ÕÀÇ ¸í·É¿¡ ¹ÝÇÏ¿© ±³È¸¸¦ ¹«³Ê¶ß¸®¸ç, ÁÖÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ±æ ÀÒ°Ô ÇÏ·Á°í ²ÒÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó -

And now it came to pass that while he was going about to destroy the church of God, for he did go about secretly with the sons of Mosiah seeking to destroy the church, and to lead astray the people of the Lord, contrary to the commandments of God, or even the king -

27:11 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸¥ °Í°°ÀÌ, ±×µéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ» °Å¿ªÇÏ¸ç ¿©±âÀú±â ´Ù´Ï°í ÀÖÀ» ¶§, º¸¶ó ÁÖÀÇ Ãµ»ç°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³µ´õ´Ï, ±×°¡ ¸¶Ä¡ ±¸¸§¿¡ µÑ·¯½ÎÀÎ µí ÇÏ°­ÇÏ¿© ¸¶Ä¡ ¿ì·¹¿Íµµ °°Àº ¼Ò¸®·Î ¸»ÇÑÁö¶ó. ±× À½¼ºÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇØ ±×µéÀÌ ¼­ ÀÖ´Â ¶¥ÀÌ Áøµ¿ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And as I said unto you, as they were going about rebelling against God, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto them; and he descended as it were in a cloud; and he spake as it were with a voice of thunder, which caused the earth to shake upon which they stood;

27:12 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÇ ³î¶ó¿òÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ Ä¿¼­ ±×µéÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå·¯Á®, õ»ç°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÇÏ´Â ¸»À» ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And so great was their astonishment, that they fell to the earth, and understood not the words which he spake unto them.

27:13 ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±×°¡ ´Ù½Ã ¿ÜÃÄ À̸£µÇ, ¾Ù¸¶¾ß, ÀϾ ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ³ª¼­¶ó, ³×°¡ ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ Ç̹ÚÇÏ´À³Ä? ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽõÇ, ÀÌ´Â ³» ±³È¸¶ó. ³»°¡ À̸¦ ¼¼¿ì¸®´Ï, ³» ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¹ü¹ýÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï°í´Â ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ À̸¦ Àüº¹ÇÏÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

Nevertheless he cried again, saying: Alma, arise and stand forth, for why persecutest thou the church of God? For the Lord hath said: This is my church, and I will establish it; and nothing shall overthrow it, save it is the transgression of my people.

27:14 ¶Ç õ»ç°¡ ´Ù½Ã À̸£µÇ, º¸¶ó, ÁÖ²²¼­ ±× ¹é¼ºÀÇ ±âµµ¿Í, ¶ÇÇÑ ³× ¾ÆºñÀÎ ±× Á¾ ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ±âµµ¸¦ µéÀ¸¼ÌÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ³×°Ô °üÇÏ¿© °ð ³×°¡ Áø¸®ÀÇ Áö½ÄÀ¸·Î ÀεµµÇ±â¸¦ ¸¹Àº ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ±âµµÇÏ¿´À½À̴϶ó. ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ³×°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´É°ú ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ±ú´Ý°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ±× Á¾µéÀÇ ±âµµ°¡ ±×µéÀÇ ½Å¾Ó¿¡ µû¶ó ÀÀ´äµÇ°Ô ÇÏ·Á´Â ÀÌ ¸ñÀûÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ¿Ô³ë¶ó.

And again, the angel said: Behold, the Lord hath heard the prayers of his people, and also the prayers of his servant, Alma, who is thy father; for he has prayed with much faith concerning thee that thou mightest be brought to the knowledge of the truth; therefore, for this purpose have I come to convince thee of the power and authority of God, that the prayers of his servants might be answered according to their faith.

27:15 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¼Áö¾î´Ù, ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ» ³í¹ÚÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´À³Ä? º¸¶ó, ³» À½¼ºÀÌ ¶¥À» Áøµ¿½ÃÅ°Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À³Ä? ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ ¾Õ¿¡ ³ª¸¦ º¼ ¼ö ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À³Ä? ³ª´Â Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô¼­ º¸³»½ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

And now behold, can ye dispute the power of God? For behold, doth not my voice shake the earth? And can ye not also behold me before you? And I am sent from God.

27:16 ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, °¡¶ó, °¡¼­ Èú·¥ ¶¥¿¡¼­¿Í ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ³× Á¶»óµéÀÌ »ç·ÎÀâÇû´ø °ÍÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ°í, ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×µéÀ» À§ÇØ ¾ó¸¶³ª Å« ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇϼ̴ÂÁö¸¦ ±â¾ïÇ϶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¼Ó¹ÚµÇ¾î ÀÖ¾ú°í ±×°¡ ±×µéÀ» °ÇÁö¼ÌÀ½À̴϶ó. ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ³Ê ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³× ±æÀ» °¡°í, ´õ ÀÌ»ó Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸ ¹«³Ê¶ß¸®±â¸¦ ²ÒÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ±âµµ°¡ ÀÀ´äµÇ°Ô ÇϵÇ, ¼³È¤ ³× ½º½º·Î´Â ¹ö¸²¹Þ±â¸¦ ¿øÇÑ´Ù ÇÒÁö¶óµµ ±×¸®Ç϶ó Çϴ϶ó.

Now I say unto thee: Go, and remember the captivity of thy fathers in the land of Helam, and in the land of Nephi; and remember how great things he has done for them; for they were in bondage, and he has delivered them. And now I say unto thee, Alma, go thy way, and seek to destroy the church no more, that their prayers may be answered, and this even if thou wilt of thyself be cast off.

27:17 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ Ãµ»ç°¡ ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô ÇÑ ¸¶Áö¸· ¸»À̶ó, ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ ¶°³ª´Ï¶ó.

And now it came to pass that these were the last words which the angel spake unto Alma, and he departed.

27:18 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå·¯Á³À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ³î¶ó¿òÀÌ ½Ç·Î ÄÇÀ½À̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±×µé ½º½º·ÎÀÇ ´«À¸·Î ±×µéÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ Ãµ»ç¸¦ º¸¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ±×ÀÇ À½¼ºÀÌ ¿ì·¹ °°¾Æ ¶¥À» Áøµ¿ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, ¶¥À» Áøµ¿ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ±×°ÍÀ¸·Î ¸¶Ä¡ °¥¶óÁú µí ¿äµ¿ÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´É ÀÌ¿Ü¿¡´Â ¾ø´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ±×µéÀÌ ¾Ë¾ÒÀ½À̶ó.

And now Alma and those that were with him fell again to the earth, for great was their astonishment; for with their own eyes they had beheld an angel of the Lord; and his voice was as thunder, which shook the earth; and they knew that there was nothing save the power of God that could shake the earth and cause it to tremble as though it would part asunder.

27:19 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ³î¶ó¿òÀº ³Ê¹« ÄÇ´øÁö¶ó ±×°¡ ¸» ¸øÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾î ±× ÀÔÀ» ¿­Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×°¡ ¾àÇØÁ®¼­ ±× ¼Õµµ ¿òÁ÷ÀÏ ¼ö ¾ø°Ô µÇ¸Å, ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°¡ ÇÔ²² ÇÑ Àڵ鿡 ÀÇÇØ µé·Á¼­, ¸öÀ» °¡´©Áö ¸øÇϴ ä ¿Å°ÜÁ® ÀÌÀ¹°í ±× ºÎÄ£ ¾Õ¿¡ ´µÀÌ¿ì´Ï¶ó.

And now the astonishment of Alma was so great that he became dumb, that he could not open his mouth; yea, and he became weak, even that he could not move his hands; therefore he was taken by those that were with him, and carried helpless, even until he was laid before his father.

27:20 ±×¸®°í ±×µéÀÌ ÀÚ±âµé¿¡°Ô ÀϾ´ø ÀÏÀ» ±×ÀÇ ºÎÄ£¿¡°Ô ´Ù °íÇϸÅ, ±×ÀÇ ºÎÄ£ÀÌ ±â»µÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°ÍÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀÎ ÁÙ ±×°¡ ¾Ë¾ÒÀ½À̶ó.

And they rehearsed unto his father all that had happened unto them; and his father rejoiced, for he knew that it was the power of God.

27:21 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ Çã´ÙÇÑ ¹«¸®·Î ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀÌ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ» À§ÇØ, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» À§ÇØ ¹«¾ùÀ» ÇàÇϼ̴ÂÁö ±×µé·Î ¸ñ°ÝÇÏ°Ô Çϴ϶ó.

And he caused that a multitude should be gathered together that they might witness what the Lord had done for his son, and also for those that were with him.

27:22 ¶Ç ±×°¡ Á¦»çµéÀ» ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀÌ°Ô ÇϸÅ, ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ±Ý½ÄÇϸç, ÁÖ²²¼­ ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ÀÔÀ» ¿©½Ã¾î ±×·Î ¸»ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ½Ç °Í°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±×ÀÇ »çÁö°¡ ÈûÀ» ¾ò±â¸¦ - ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ´«ÀÌ ¶°Á® Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼±ÇϽɰú ¿µ±¤À» º¸°í ¾Ë°Ô µÇ±â¸¦ ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²² ±âµµÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And he caused that the priests should assemble themselves together; and they began to fast, and to pray to the Lord their God that he would open the mouth of Alma, that he might speak, and also that his limbs might receive their strength?hat the eyes of the people might be opened to see and know of the goodness and glory of God.

27:23 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ÀÌƲ ¹ã ÀÌƲ ³· µ¿¾È ±Ý½ÄÇÏ¸ç ±âµµÇÏ°í ³­ ÈÄ, ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ »çÁö°¡ ±× ÈûÀ» ¾ò¾ú°í, ±×°¡ ÀϾ¼­ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¾È½ÉÇϱ⸦ ±¸Çϴ϶ó.

And it came to pass after they had fasted and prayed for the space of two days and two nights, the limbs of Alma received their strength, and he stood up and began to speak unto them, bidding them to be of good comfort:

27:24 ±×°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦, ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ³» Á˸¦ ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ÁÖ²² ±¸¼ÓÇÔÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ½À̶ó. º¸¼Ò¼­ ³»°¡ ¿µÀ¸·Î ³µ³ªÀÌ´Ù.

For, said he, I have repented of my sins, and have been redeemed of the Lord; behold I am born of the Spirit.

27:25 ¶Ç ÁÖ²²¼­ ³»°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, ¸ðµç Àηù, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³²ÀÚ¿Í ¿©ÀÚ, ¸ðµç ³ª¶ó¿Í Á·¼Ó°ú ¹æ¾ð°ú ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¹Ýµå½Ã °Åµì³ª¾ß ÇÔÀ» ±âÀÌÈ÷ ¿©±âÁö ¸»¶ó. °ð Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô¼­ ³ª¼­ ±× ¼ÓµÇ°í Ÿ¶ôµÈ »óÅ¿¡¼­ ÀǷοòÀÇ »óÅ·Πº¯È­µÇ¾î, Çϳª´Ô²² ±¸¼ÓÇÔÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé°ú µþÀÌ µÇ¾î¾ß Çϳª´Ï,

And the Lord said unto me: Marvel not that all mankind, yea, men and women, all nations, kindreds, tongues and people, must be born again; yea, born of God, changed from their carnal and fallen state, to a state of righteousness, being redeemed of God, becoming his sons and daughters;

27:26 ¶Ç ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº »õ·Î¿î ÇÇÁ¶¹°ÀÌ µÇ´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ±×µéÀÌ À̸¦ ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ÇÑ, ±×µéÀº °á´ÜÄÚ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó¸¦ À¯¾÷À¸·Î ¾òÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó Çϼ̳ªÀÌ´Ù.

And thus they become new creatures; and unless they do this, they can in nowise inherit the kingdom of God.

27:27 ³»°¡ ¿©·¯ºÐ²² À̸£°Å´Ï¿Í, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °æ¿ì°¡ ¾Æ´Ñ ÇÑ ±×µéÀº ¹Ýµå½Ã ¹ö¸²¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, À̸¦ ³»°¡ ¾Æ´Â °ÍÀº ³»°¡ ¹ö¸²¹ÞÀ» µíÇÏ¿´´ø ±î´ßÀ̶ó.

I say unto you, unless this be the case, they must be cast off; and this I know, because I was like to be cast off.

27:28 ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í, ¸¹Àº ȯ³­À» ÇìÃÄ Áö³ª¸ç, Á×À½ °¡±îÀÌ¿¡ À̸£µµ·Ï ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ³ª¼­, ÁÖ²²¼­ ÀÚºñÇϽŠ°¡¿îµ¥ ³ª¸¦ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ Ÿ´Â °Í¿¡¼­ »©³»½Ã±â¸¦ ÇÕ´çÇÏ°Ô ¿©±â¼Ì³ª´Ï, ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô¼­ ³µ³ªÀÌ´Ù.

Nevertheless, after wading through much tribulation, repenting nigh unto death, the Lord in mercy hath seen fit to snatch me out of an everlasting burning, and I am born of God.

27:29 ³» ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ¾²µð¾´ ´ãÁó°ú Á˾ÇÀÇ °á¹Ú¿¡¼­ ±¸¼ÓÇÔÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò³ªÀÌ´Ù. ³»°¡ įįÇÑ ¾ÏÈæÀÇ ½É¿¬ °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸³ª, ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±âÀÌÇÑ ºûÀ» º¸³ªÀÌ´Ù. ³» ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ¿µ¿øÇÑ °íÅëÀ¸·Î ±«·Î¿òÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ³»°¡ »©³»½ÉÀ» ÀÔ¾î, ³» ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ´õ ÀÌ»ó °íÅëÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳªÀÌ´Ù.

My soul hath been redeemed from the gall of bitterness and bonds of iniquity. I was in the darkest abyss; but now I behold the marvelous light of God. My soul was racked with eternal torment; but I am snatched, and my soul is pained no more.

27:30 ³»°¡ ³» ±¸¼ÓÁÖ¸¦ ¹èôÇÏ°í ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ¹Ù¸¦ ºÎÀÎÇÏ¿´¾úÀ¸³ª, ÀÌÁ¦ ±×°¡ ¿À½Ç °ÍÀ» ±×µéÀÌ ¹Ì¸® º¼ ¼ö ÀÖÀ½°ú ±×´Â ±× âÁ¶ÇϽŠ¸ðµç ÇÇÁ¶¹°µéÀ» ±â¾ïÇϽÉÀ» ºÎÀÎÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë´Ï, ±×´Â ¸¸¹Î¿¡°Ô ½º½º·Î¸¦ ³ªÅ¸³» º¸À̽ø®¶ó.

I rejected my Redeemer, and denied that which had been spoken of by our fathers; but now that they may foresee that he will come, and that he remembereth every creature of his creating, he will make himself manifest unto all.

27:31 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸ðµç ¹«¸­ÀÌ ²ÝÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¸ðµç Çô°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¾Õ¿¡ °í¹éÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó. °ð ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯, ¸¸ÀÎÀÌ ¼­¼­ ±×¿¡°Ô ½ÉÆÇ¹Þ°Ô µÉ ¶§, ±×¶§ ±×µéÀÌ ±×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÉÀ» °í¹éÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×¶§ ¼¼»ó¿¡¼­ Çϳª´Ô ¾øÀÌ »ç´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ³»·ÁÁö´Â ¿µ¿øÇÑ Çü¹úÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÌ °øÀǷοòÀ» °í¹éÇϸ®´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» »ìÇǽô ±×ÀÇ ´«±æ ¾Æ·¡ ½ÉÈ÷ ¶³¸ç, ÀüÀ²Çϸç, ¿òÃ÷·¯Áö¸®ÀÌ´Ù.

Yea, every knee shall bow, and every tongue confess before him. Yea, even at the last day, when all men shall stand to be judged of him, then shall they confess that he is God; then shall they confess, who live without God in the world, that the judgment of an everlasting punishment is just upon them; and they shall quake, and tremble, and shrink beneath the glance of his all-searching eye.

27:32 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌ ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´°í, õ»ç°¡ ³ªÅ¸³µÀ» ¶§ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖ´ø Àڵ鵵 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿©, ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¿Â ¶¥ ÁÖº¯À» µÎ·ç ´Ù´Ï¸é¼­ ¿Â ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ±×µéÀÌ º¸°í µéÀº °ÍÀ» °øÆ÷ÇÏ°í, ¸¹Àº ȯ³­ °¡¿îµ¥ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇϸç, ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ½ÉÈ÷ Ç̹ÚÀ» ¹Þ°í ±×µé Áß ¸¹Àº Àڵ鿡°Ô ¸Å¸¦ ¸Â¾Ò´õ¶ó.

And now it came to pass that Alma began from this time forward to teach the people, and those who were with Alma at the time the angel appeared unto them, traveling round about through all the land, publishing to all the people the things which they had heard and seen, and preaching the word of God in much tribulation, being greatly persecuted by those who were unbelievers, being smitten by many of them.

27:33 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ ¸ðµç °Í¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±×µéÀÌ ±³È¸¿¡ ¸¹Àº À§·Î¸¦ ÁÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, ±×µéÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ» °ß°íÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í, ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ½°ú ¸¹Àº ³ë°í·Î½á ±×µéÀ» ±Ç¸éÇÏ¿©, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöÅ°°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

But notwithstanding all this, they did impart much consolation to the church, confirming their faith, and exhorting them with long-suffering and much travail to keep the commandments of God.

27:34 ±×¸®°í ±×µé Áß ³ÝÀº ¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀ̾ú°í, ±×µéÀÇ À̸§Àº ¾Ï¸ó°ú ¾Æ·Ð°ú ¿È³Ê¿Í Èû³ªÀÌ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÇ À̸§À̾ú´õ¶ó.

And four of them were the sons of Mosiah; and their names were Ammon, and Aaron, and Omner, and Himni; these were the names of the sons of Mosiah.

27:35 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¿Â ¶¥°ú ¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß ¿ÕÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ÇÏ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥·Î µÎ·ç ´Ù´Ï¸é¼­, ±×µéÀÌ ±³È¸¿¡ ÀÔÈù ¸ðµç ÇÇÇظ¦ º¸»óÇÏ·Á ¿­½ÉÈ÷ ³ë·ÂÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç Á˸¦ °í¹éÇϸç, ±×µéÀÌ º» ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» °øÆ÷Çϸç, ±×µéÀÇ ¸»À» µè±â ¿øÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ¿¹¾ð°ú °æÀüÀ» ¼³¸íÇϴ϶ó.

And they traveled throughout all the land of Zarahemla, and among all the people who were under the reign of king Mosiah, zealously striving to repair all the injuries which they had done to the church, confessing all their sins, and publishing all the things which they had seen, and explaining the prophecies and the scriptures to all who desired to hear them.

27:36 ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ±×µéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ µç µµ±¸°¡ µÇ¾î, ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀ» Áø¸®ÀÇ Áö½Ä¿¡, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ ±¸¼ÓÁÖ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Áö½Ä¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And thus they were instruments in the hands of God in bringing many to the knowledge of the truth, yea, to the knowledge of their Redeemer.

27:37 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª º¹ ÀÖ´À³Ä! ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ÆòÈ­¸¦ °øÆ÷ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¼±ÇÑ ÀÏÀÇ ÁÁÀº ¼Ò½ÄÀ» °øÆ÷ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ÁÖ²²¼­ ´Ù½º¸®½ÉÀ» ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ¿´À½À̴϶ó.

And how blessed are they! For they did publish peace; they did publish good tidings of good; and they did declare unto the people that the Lord reigneth.

 

 


¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ Á¦ 28 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20.

¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô º¹À½À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ·¯ °¨ - ¼±°ßÀÚÀÇ µ¹ µÎ °³¸¦ »ç¿ëÇÏ¿© ¸ð»çÀ̾߰¡ ¾ß·¿ÀÎÀÇ ÆÇÀ» ¹ø¿ªÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 92³â°æ.

The sons of Mosiah shall have eternal life—They go to preach to the Lamanites—Mosiah translates the Jaredite plates with the two seer stones. [About 92 B.C.]

28:1ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÌ ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ°í ³ª¼­, ÀûÀº ¼ö¸¦ µ¥¸®°í ±×µéÀÇ ºÎÄ£ÀÎ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡¼­, ±×¿¡°Ô ±×µéÀÌ ÅÃÇÑ ¹Ù À̵é°ú ÇÔ²² ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ¿Ã¶ó°¡ ±×µéÀÌ µéÀº °ÍÀ» ÀüÆÄÇϸç, ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ³ª´©¾î ÁÖµµ·Ï Çã¶ôÇØ ÁÙ °ÍÀ» ±¸ÇÏ´Ï -

Now it came to pass that after the sons of Mosiah had done all these things, they took a small number with them and returned to their father, the king, and desired of him that he would grant unto them that they might, with these whom they had selected, go up to the land of Nephi that they might preach the things which they had heard, and that they might impart the word of God to their brethren, the Lamanites?

28:2 ±×¸®ÇÔÀ¸·Î½á Ȥ ±×µé·Î ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Áö½Ä¿¡ À̸£°Ô Çϸç, ±×µé·Î ±×µéÀÇ Á¶»óµéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ» ±ú´Ý°Ô ÇÏ°í, Ȥ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡 ´ëÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ Áõ¿À¸¦ Ä¡·áÇÏ¿©, ±×µé ¿ª½Ã ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô ¾È¿¡¼­ ±â»µÇÏ°Ô µÇ°í, ¼­·Î Ä£±ÙÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁֽŠ¸ðµç ¶¥¿¡ ´õ ÀÌ»ó ´ÙÅùÀÌ ¾ø°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó.

That perhaps they might bring them to the knowledge of the Lord their God, and convince them of the iniquity of their fathers; and that perhaps they might cure them of their hatred towards the Nephites, that they might also be brought to rejoice in the Lord their God, that they might become friendly to one another, and that there should be no more contentions in all the land which the Lord their God had given them.

28:3 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀº ¸ðµç ÇÇÁ¶¹°¿¡°Ô ±¸¿øÀÌ ¼±Æ÷µÇ±â¸¦ °£ÀýÈ÷ ¿øÇß³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¾î´À »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ¶óµµ ¸ê¸ÁÇÑ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ±×µéÀÌ °ßµô ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ½À̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾î´À ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ¶óµµ ³¡¾ø´Â °íÅëÀ» °¨³»ÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù´Â ¹Ù·Î ±× »ý°¢Á¶Â÷ ±×µéÀ» ½ÉÈ÷ ¶³°ÔÇϸç ÀüÀ²ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now they were desirous that salvation should be declared to every creature, for they could not bear that any human soul should perish; yea, even the very thoughts that any soul should endure endless torment did cause them to quake and tremble.

28:4 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ÂüÀ¸·Î ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¿ª»çÇϽŠ°ÍÀº, ±×µéÀÌ ¹Ù·Î ÁËÀÎ Áß¿¡ °¡Àå ºñõÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ̾úÀ½À̶ó. ±×·¯³ª ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¹«ÇÑÇϽŠÀÚºñ·Î ±×µéÀ» ¾Æ³¢½Ã±â¸¦ ÇÕ´çÇÏ°Ô ¿©±â¼Ì´õ¶ó. ±×·¯ÇÒÁö¶óµµ ±×µéÀÌ ÀÚ±â Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ °í³ú¸¦ ¸¹ÀÌ °Þ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ¸¹Àº °í³­À» °ÞÀ¸¸ç ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ¹ö¸² ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And thus did the Spirit of the Lord work upon them, for they were the very vilest of sinners. And the Lord saw fit in his infinite mercy to spare them; nevertheless they suffered much anguish of soul because of their iniquities, suffering much and fearing that they should be cast off forever.

28:5 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ¿Ã¶ó°¡°íÀÚ ¿©·¯ ³¯À» ±× ºÎÄ£¿¡°Ô °£Ã»ÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó.

And it came to pass that they did plead with their father many days that they might go up to the land of Nephi.

28:6 ¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß ¿ÕÀÌ °¡¼­ ±× ¾ÆµéµéÀ» ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇϵµ·Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥·Î ¿Ã¶ó°¡°Ô ÇØ¾ß ÇÒÁö ÁÖ²² ¿©ÂÞ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And king Mosiah went and inquired of the Lord if he should let his sons go up among the Lamanites to preach the word.

28:7 ±×¸®°í ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸ð»çÀ̾߿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, ±×µé·Î ¿Ã¶ó°¡°Ô Ç϶ó, ÀÌ´Â ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¸»À» ¹ÏÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×µéÀÌ ¿µ»ýÀ» ¾òÀ» °ÍÀ̸ç, ³»°¡ ³× ¾ÆµéµéÀ» ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³¾ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó ÇϽôÂÁö¶ó.

And the Lord said unto Mosiah: Let them go up, for many shall believe on their words, and they shall have eternal life; and I will deliver thy sons out of the hands of the Lamanites.

28:8 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð»çÀ̾߰¡ ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý °¡¼­ ±×µéÀÇ ¿äû´ë·Î ÇàÇÒ °ÍÀ» Çã¶ôÇϴ϶ó.

And it came to pass that Mosiah granted that they might go and do according to their request.

28:9 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ·¯ ¿Ã¶ó°¡·Á°í ±¤¾ß·Î ¿©ÇàÀ» ¶°³µÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ ³»°¡ ±×µéÀÇ ÇàÇÑ ¹Ù¸¦ À̾߱âÇϸ®·Î´Ù.

And they took their journey into the wilderness to go up to preach the word among the Lamanites; and I shall give an account of their proceedings hereafter.

28:10 ÀÌÁ¦ ¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß ¿Õ¿¡°Ô´Â ¿Õ±¹À» ³Ñ°Ü ÁÙ ÀÚ°¡ ¾ø¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé Áß ¾Æ¹«µµ ¿Õ±¹À» ¹ÞÀ¸·Á ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¾ø¾úÀ½ÀÌ·¯¶ó.

Now king Mosiah had no one to confer the kingdom upon, for there was not any of his sons who would accept of the kingdom.

28:11 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°¡ ¸²ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¹ß°ßµÇ¾ú°í, ¸²ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ±×¿¡°Ô Àü´ÞµÈ ±ÝÆÇ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±â·ÏÀ» ¹ø¿ªÇÏ¿© À̸¦ ±â·ÏÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ ÈÄ, ³ò¼èÆÇ¿¡ »õ°ÜÁø ±â·Ï°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ Æǵé°ú Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸í·É¿¡ µû¶ó ±×°¡ ÁöÅ°°í º¸Á¸ÇØ ¿Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÃëÇϴ϶ó.

Therefore he took the records which were engraven on the plates of brass, and also the plates of Nephi, and all the things which he had kept and preserved according to the commandments of God, after having translated and caused to be written the records which were on the plates of gold which had been found by the people of Limhi, which were delivered to him by the hand of Limhi;

28:12 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô ±×°¡ ÇàÇÑ °ÍÀº ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÇ °£ÀýÇÑ ¿­¸ÁÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¸ê¸Á´çÇÑ ±× ¹é¼º¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¾Ë±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏ¿© ¸¶Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

And this he did because of the great anxiety of his people; for they were desirous beyond measure to know concerning those people who had been destroyed.

28:13 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ±×´Â È° ¸ð¾çÀÇ µÎ Å׿¡ ¹ÚÈù µ¹ µÎ °³¸¦ »ç¿ëÇÏ¿© ±× ±â·ÏÀ» ¹ø¿ªÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now he translated them by the means of those two stones which were fastened into the two rims of a bow.

28:14 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀº ¾ð¾î¸¦ Çؼ®ÇÒ ¸ñÀûÀ¸·Î, ÅÂÃʷκÎÅÍ ¿¹ºñµÇ¾î ´ë´ë·Î ÀüÇØÁ® ³»·Á¿Ô°í,

Now these things were prepared from the beginning, and were handed down from generation to generation, for the purpose of interpreting languages;

28:15 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ÁöÄÑÁö°í º¸Á¸µÇ¾î ¿Â °ÍÀº, ±×°¡ ÀÌ ¶¥À» ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÏ°Ô µÉ ¸ðµç ÇÇÁ¶¹°¿¡°Ô ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÇ Á˾ǰú °¡ÁõÇÔÀ» µå·¯³»½Ã·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó.

And they have been kept and preserved by the hand of the Lord, that he should discover to every creature who should possess the land the iniquities and abominations of his people;

28:16 ±×¸®°í ´©±¸µçÁö ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ¸¦, ¿¾Àû ¹æ½ÄÀ» µû¶ó ¼±°ßÀÚ¶ó ÀÏÄ´À´Ï¶ó.

And whosoever has these things is called seer, after the manner of old times.

28:17 ÀÌÁ¦ ¸ð»çÀ̾߰¡ ÀÌ ±â·Ï ¹ø¿ªÇϱ⸦ ¸¶Ä¡°í ³ª´Ï, º¸¶ó, ±×°ÍÀº ¸ê¸Á´çÇÑ ±× ¹é¼ºÀÇ ±â»ç¸¦, ±×µéÀÌ ¸ê¸Á´çÇÑ ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ °Å½½·¯ Àú Å« žÀ» ½×±â±îÁö, °ð ÁÖ²²¼­ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¾ð¾î¸¦ È¥ÀâÇÏ°Ô ÇϽøŠ±×µéÀÌ ¿Â Áö¸é¿¡ ³Î¸® Èð¾îÁ³´ø ¶§±îÁö À̸£°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ °Å½½·¯ ¾Æ´ãÀÇ Ã¢Á¶ ¶§±îÁö, ¸»ÇØ ÁÖ°í ÀÖ´õ¶ó.

Now after Mosiah had finished translating these records, behold, it gave an account of the people who were destroyed, from the time that they were destroyed back to the building of the great tower, at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people and they were scattered abroad upon the face of all the earth, yea, and even from that time back until the creation of Adam.

28:18 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ±â»ç°¡ ¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé·Î ½ÉÈ÷ ½½ÆÛÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÌ ½½ÇÄÀ¸·Î °¡µæÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸³ª, ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±× ±â»ç°¡ ¸¹Àº °ÍÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¾Ë·Á ÁÖ¾úÀ¸¸Å, ±×·Î ÀÎÇØ ±×µéÀÌ ±â»µÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now this account did cause the people of Mosiah to mourn exceedingly, yea, they were filled with sorrow; nevertheless it gave them much knowledge, in the which they did rejoice.

28:19 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ ±â»ç´Â ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ ±â·ÏµÇ¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ÀÌ ±â»ç¿¡ ±â·ÏµÈ °ÍÀ» ¸¸¹é¼ºÀÌ ¾Ë¾Æ¾ß ÇÒ ÇÊ¿ä°¡ ÀÖÀ½À̴϶ó.

And this account shall be written hereafter; for behold, it is expedient that all people should know the things which are written in this account.

28:20 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸¥ °Í°°ÀÌ, ¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß ¿ÕÀÌ ÀÌ ÀϵéÀ» ÇàÇÏ°í ³­ ÈÄ, ³ò¼èÆÇ°ú ±×°¡ °£Á÷ÇØ ¿Ô´ø ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÃëÇÏ°í ±×°ÍÀ» ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô ³Ñ°ÜÁÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â °ð ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸ðµç ±â·Ï°ú ¶ÇÇÑ Çؼ®±â´Ï, À̸¦ ±×¿¡°Ô ³Ñ°ÜÁÖ°í, ±×¿¡°Ô À̸¦ ÁöÅ°°í º¸ÀüÇϸç, ¹é¼ºµé¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ±â·ÏÇϸç, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¸®ÇÏÀÌ°¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ¶°³ª´ø ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ÈÄ´ë¿¡ ÀüÇØ ³»·Á¿Ô´ø °Í°°ÀÌ, À̸¦ ÇÑ ¼¼´ë¿¡¼­ ´Ù¸¥ ¼¼´ë·Î ÈÄ´ë¿¡ ÀüÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¸íÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now, as I said unto you, that after king Mosiah had done these things, he took the plates of brass, and all the things which he had kept, and conferred them upon Alma, who was the son of Alma; yea, all the records, and also the interpreters, and conferred them upon him, and commanded him that he should keep and preserve them, and also keep a record of the people, handing them down from one generation to another, even as they had been handed down from the time that Lehi left Jerusalem. 

 

 


¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ Á¦ 29 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47.

¸ð»çÀ̾߰¡ ¿Õ ´ë½Å¿¡ Æǻ縦 »ÌÀ» °ÍÀ» Á¦¾ÈÇÔ - ºÒÀÇÇÑ ¿ÕÀº ±× ¹é¼ºÀ» Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀεµÇÔ - ¾Æµé ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¶æ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ´ëÆÇ»ç·Î »ÌÈû - ±×´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ±³È¸¸¦ ´Ù½º¸®´Â ´ëÁ¦»çÀÓ - ¾Æ¹öÁö ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¸ð»çÀ̾߰¡ Á×À½. ÁÖÀü 92~91³â°æ.

Mosiah proposes that judges be chosen in place of a king—Unrighteous kings lead their people into sin—Alma the younger is chosen chief judge by the voice of the people—He is also the high priest over the Church—Alma the elder and Mosiah die. [About 92—91 B.C.]

29:1 ÀÌÁ¦ ¸ð»çÀ̾߰¡ À̸¦ ÇàÇÏ°í ³ª¼­ ¿Â ¶¥¿¡, ¸ðµç ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ µÎ·ç ³»º¸³»¾î, ´©°¡ ±×µéÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ µÇ¾î¾ß ÇÒÁö ±×µéÀÇ ¶æÀ» ¾Ë°íÀÚ Çϴ϶ó.

Now when Mosiah had done this he sent out throughout all the land, among all the people, desiring to know their will concerning who should be their king.

29:2 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¼Ò¸®°¡ À̸£·¯ À̸£µÇ, ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ÕÀÇ ¾Æµé ¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿Õ°ú ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ°¡ µÇ±â¸¦ ¿øÇϳªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the voice of the people came, saying: We are desirous that Aaron thy son should be our king and our ruler.

29:3 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Æ·ÐÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ¿Ã¶ó°¬À¸¹Ç·Î, ¿ÕÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ³ª¶ó¸¦ ³Ñ°Ü ÁÙ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú°í, ¾Æ·Ðµµ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¸Ã°íÀÚ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ¾Æµé Áß ¾Æ¹«µµ ±â²¨ÀÌ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¸ÃÀ¸·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now Aaron had gone up to the land of Nephi, therefore the king could not confer the kingdom upon him; neither would Aaron take upon him the kingdom; neither were any of the sons of Mosiah willing to take upon them the kingdom.

29:4 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß ¿ÕÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥·Î º¸³»µÇ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±â·ÏÇÑ ¸»À» ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥·Î º¸³»¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ±â·ÏµÈ ¸»À̶ó ÀÏ·¶À¸µÇ,

Therefore king Mosiah sent again among the people; yea, even a written word sent he among the people. And these were the words that were written, saying:

29:5 º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ ³» ¹é¼º, °ð ³» ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ¿©, ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±×¸® ¿©±èÀ̾î´Ï¿Í, ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ »ý°¢ÇØ º¸µµ·Ï ûÇÔÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÀÇÁ¦¸¦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ »ý°¢ÇØ º¼ °ÍÀ» ¿øÇϳë´Ï - ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ÕÀ» °®±â ¿øÇÔÀ̶ó.

Behold, O ye my people, or my brethren, for I esteem you as such, I desire that ye should consider the cause which ye are called to consider?or ye are desirous to have a king.

29:6 ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ°Å´Ï¿Í ³ª¶ó¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Á¤´çÇÑ ±Ç¸®¸¦ °¡Áø ÀÚ´Â »ç¾çÇÏ°í, ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¸Ã°íÀÚ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

Now I declare unto you that he to whom the kingdom doth rightly belong has declined, and will not take upon him the kingdom.

29:7 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ¸¸ÀÏ ±×ÀÇ ´ë½Å¿¡ ´Ù¸¥ ÀÌ°¡ ÀÓ¸íµÈ´Ù¸é, º¸¶ó ¿°·ÁÄÁ´ë ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ ´ÙÅùÀÌ ÀϾ±î Çϳë´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ª¶ó¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±Ç¸®¸¦ °¡Áø ³ªÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ µ¹¾Æ¼­¼­ ³ëÇÏ°í, ÀÌ ¹é¼º Áß ÀϺθ¦ ²ø¾î³»¾î ±×¸¦ µû¸£°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ±×·Î ÀÎÇØ ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ ÀüÀï°ú ´ÙÅùÀÌ ÀϾ°í, ±×·Î ÀÎÇØ ¸¹Àº ÇǸ¦ È긮¸ç ÁÖÀÇ ±æÀ» ±Á°Ô Çϸç, ¶ÇÇÑ ¸¹Àº ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» ¸ê¸ÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ Áö ´©°¡ ¾Æ´À³Ä.

And now if there should be another appointed in his stead, behold I fear there would rise contentions among you. And who knoweth but what my son, to whom the kingdom doth belong, should turn to be angry and draw away a part of this people after him, which would cause wars and contentions among you, which would be the cause of shedding much blood and perverting the way of the Lord, yea, and destroy the souls of many people.

29:8 ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁöÇý·Ó°Ô µÇ¾î ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» »ý°¢ÇÏÀÚ. ÀÌ´Â ³ªÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ» ¸êÇÒ ±Ç¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÖ´Â °Íµµ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, ´Ù¸¥ ÀÚ°¡ ¸¸ÀÏ ±×ÀÇ ´ë½Å¿¡ ÀÓ¸íµÈ´Ù ÇÏ¿©µµ ±×¸¦ ¸êÇÒ ¾Æ¹«·± ±Ç¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô À־µµ ¾Æ´ÏµÉ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.

Now I say unto you let us be wise and consider these things, for we have no right to destroy my son, neither should we have any right to destroy another if he should be appointed in his stead.

29:9 ¶Ç ¸¸ÀÏ ³ªÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ±×ÀÇ ±³¸¸°ú ÇêµÈ °ÍÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ¼±´Ù¸é ±×°¡ ¸»Çß´ø °ÍÀ» Ãë¼ÒÇÏ°í, ³ª¶ó¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ±Ç¸®¸¦ ÁÖÀåÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï, ÀÌ·Î ÀÎÇØ ±×¿Í ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¸¹Àº Á˸¦ ¹üÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸®·Î´Ù.

And if my son should turn again to his pride and vain things he would recall the things which he had said, and claim his right to the kingdom, which would cause him and also this people to commit much sin.

29:10 ±×·¯ÇÑÁï ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁöÇý·Ó°Ô µÇ¾î ÀÌ ÀϵéÀ» ³»´Ùº¸°í, ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ È­Æò¿¡ µµ¿òÀÌ µÉ ¹Ù¸¦ ÇàÇÏÀÚ.

And now let us be wise and look forward to these things, and do that which will make for the peace of this people.

29:11 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ªÀÇ ³²Àº ³¯ µ¿¾ÈÀº ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¿ÕÀÌ µÇ·Á´Ï¿Í, ±×·³¿¡µµ ¿ì¸®°¡ ÆÇ»çµéÀ» ÀÓ¸íÇÏ¿©, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¹ý¿¡ µû¶ó ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ°Ô ÇÏÀÚ. ¶Ç ¿ì¸®´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ÀÏÀ» »õ·ÎÀÌ Á¤ºñÇϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁöÇý ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ÀÓ¸íÇÏ¿©, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸í¿¡ µû¶ó ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ÆÇ´ÜÇÒ Æǻ簡 µÇ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

Therefore I will be your king the remainder of my days; nevertheless, let us appoint judges, to judge this people according to our law; and we will newly arrange the affairs of this people, for we will appoint wise men to be judges, that will judge this people according to the commandments of God.

29:12 ÀÌÁ¦ »ç¶÷ÀÌ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ôº¸´Ù Çϳª´Ô²² ÆÇ´Ü ¹Þ´Â °ÍÀÌ ³ªÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÆÇ´ÜÀº Ç×»ó °øÀÇ·ÓµÇ, »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÆÇ´ÜÀº Ç×»ó °øÀÇ·ÓÁö´Â ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ̶ó.

Now it is better that a man should be judged of God than of man, for the judgments of God are always just, but the judgments of man are not always just.

29:13 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À²¹ýÀ» ±»°Ô ¼¼¿ì¸ç, ±×ÀÇ °è¸í¿¡ µû¶ó ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ÆÇ´ÜÇÒ ÀÇÀεé·Î ³ÊÈñ ¿ÕÀ¸·Î »ï´Â °ÍÀÌ °¡´ÉÇÏ´Ù¸é, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¿ÕÀ¸·Î °ð ³ªÀÇ ºÎÄ£ º£³Ä¹ÎÀÌ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» À§ÇØ ÇàÇϽŠ°Í°°ÀÌ ÇàÇÒ »ç¶÷À» µÑ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù¸é - ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ Ç×»ó ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù¸é ±×·¸´Ù¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ Ç×»ó ¿ÕÀ» µÎ¾î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ´Ù½º¸®°Ô ÇÔÀÌ ÇÕ´çÇϸ®¶ó.

Therefore, if it were possible that you could have just men to be your kings, who would establish the laws of God, and judge this people according to his commandments, yea, if ye could have men for your kings who would do even as my father Benjamin did for this people? say unto you, if this could always be the case then it would be expedient that ye should always have kings to rule over you.

29:14 ¶Ç ³ª Àڽŵµ ³»°¡ Áö´Ñ ¸ðµç ´É·Â°ú ¿ª·®À» ´ÙÇØ ÀÏÇÏ¿©, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä¡°í, ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ µÎ·ç È­ÆòÀ» ÀÌ·ç¾î, ÀüÀïÀ̳ª ´ÙÅù µµÀûÁúÀ̳ª ¾àÅ»ÇÔÀ̳ª »ìÀÎÇÔÀ̳ª ¿©ÇÏÇÑ Á˾ǵµ ÀÖÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´°í,

And even I myself have labored with all the power and faculties which I have possessed, to teach you the commandments of God, and to establish peace throughout the land, that there should be no wars nor contentions, no stealing, nor plundering, nor murdering, nor any manner of iniquity;

29:15 ±×¸®°í ´©±¸µçÁö Á˾ÇÀ» ¹üÇÑ ÀÚ´Â ±×°¡ ¹üÇÑ ¹üÁË¿¡ µû¶ó, ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÁØ ¹ý¿¡ µû¶ó ³»°¡ ¹úÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó.

And whosoever has committed iniquity, him have I punished according to the crime which he has committed, according to the law which has been given to us by our fathers.

29:16 ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ ´Ù ÀÇ·ÓÁö´Â ¾Æ´ÏÇÑÁï, ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ´Ù½º¸± ¿ÕÀ̳ª ¿ÕµéÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô µÎ´Â °ÍÀÌ ÇÕ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϵµ´Ù.

Now I say unto you, that because all men are not just it is not expedient that ye should have a king or kings to rule over you.

29:17 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, °£¾ÇÇÑ ¿Õ Çϳª°¡ ¾ó¸¶³ª ¸¹Àº Á˾ÇÀ» ¹üÇÏ°Ô Çϸç, ¶ÇÇÑ ±× ÆиÁÀº ¾îÂî ±×¸® Å«Áö!

For behold, how much iniquity doth one wicked king cause to be committed, yea, and what great destruction!

29:18 ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ë¾Æ ¿ÕÀ», °ð ±×ÀÇ »ç¾ÇÇÔ°ú ±×ÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÔ°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÇ »ç¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÔÀ» ±â¾ïÇ϶ó. ¾ó¸¶³ª Å« ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ¿´´Â°¡ º¸¶ó, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×µéÀº ¼Ó¹Ú´çÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

Yea, remember king Noah, his wickedness and his abominations, and also the wickedness and abominations of his people. Behold what great destruction did come upon them; and also because of their iniquities they were brought into bondage.

29:19 ±×¸®°í ±×µéÀÇ ÀüÁöÇϽŠâÁ¶ÁÖÀÇ ÁßÀç°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´õ¶ó¸é, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÇ Áø½ÇÇÑ È¸°³·Î ÀÎÇÑ °ÍÀ̾ú°Å´Ï¿Í, Ʋ¸²¾øÀÌ ±×µéÀº Áö±Ý ÇÇÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ ¼Ó¹ÚµÈ ä·Î ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó.

And were it not for the interposition of their all-wise Creator, and this because of their sincere repentance, they must unavoidably remain in bondage until now.

29:20 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ ±×µéÀ» °ÇÁö¼Ì³ª´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¾Õ¿¡ °â¼ÕÇÑ ±î´ßÀ̶ó. ±×µéÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô °£ÀýÈ÷ ºÎ¸£Â¢¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î ±×°¡ ±×µéÀ» ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»¼Ìµµ´Ù. ÂüÀ¸·Î ÁÖ´Â ¸ðµç °æ¿ì¿¡ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ±×ÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¿ª»çÇÏ»ç, ±×¸¦ ½Å·ÚÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ÀÚºñÀÇ ÆÈÀ» Æì½Ã´À´Ï¶ó.

But behold, he did deliver them because they did humble themselves before him; and because they cried mightily unto him he did deliver them out of bondage; and thus doth the Lord work with his power in all cases among the children of men, extending the arm of mercy towards them that put their trust in him.

29:21 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£°Å´Ï¿Í, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¸¹Àº ´ÙÅù°ú ¸¹Àº À¯Ç÷À» °ÅÄ¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í¼­´Â ºÒÀÇÇÑ ¿ÕÀ» ÆóÀ§½Ãų ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.

And behold, now I say unto you, ye cannot dethrone an iniquitous king save it be through much contention, and the shedding of much blood.

29:22 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±×¿¡°Ô´Â ±×ÀÇ ºÒÀÇÇÑ ¹þµéÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ±×´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ÁÖÀ§¿¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ È£À§º´µéÀ» µÎ¸ç, Àڱ⠾ռ­ ÀÇ °¡¿îµ¥ ´Ù½º¸° À̵éÀÇ ¹ýÀ» ÆıâÇϸç, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÀÚ±â ¹ß ¾Æ·¡ Áþ¹âÀ¸¸ç,

For behold, he has his friends in iniquity, and he keepeth his guards about him; and he teareth up the laws of those who have reigned in righteousness before him; and he trampleth under his feet the commandments of God;

29:23 ¶Ç ¹ýÀ» Á¦Á¤ÇÏ¿© Àڱ⠹鼺 °¡¿îµ¥ ³»º¸³»µÇ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ »ç¾ÇÇÔ¿¡ µû¸¥ ¹ýÀ» ³»º¸³»¸ç, ´©±¸µçÁö ±×ÀÇ ¹ýÀ» µû¸£Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ¸ê¸Á´çÇÏ°Ô Çϸç, ´©±¸µçÁö ±×¸¦ °Å¿ªÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â ÀÚ±âÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ º¸³»¾î ½Î¿ì°Ô ÇÏ°í, ÇÒ ¼ö¸¸ ÀÖÀ¸¸é ±×µéÀ» ¸êÇϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ÇÑ ºÒÀÇÇÑ ¿ÕÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÇÀÇ ±æÀ» ±Á°Ô ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

And he enacteth laws, and sendeth them forth among his people, yea, laws after the manner of his own wickedness; and whosoever doth not obey his laws he causeth to be destroyed; and whosoever doth rebel against him he will send his armies against them to war, and if he can he will destroy them; and thus an unrighteous king doth pervert the ways of all righteousness.

29:24 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ±× °°Àº °¡ÁõÇÔÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ÇÕ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϵµ´Ù.

And now behold I say unto you, it is not expedient that such abominations should come upon you.

29:25 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¼Ò¸®·Î½á ÆÇ»çµéÀ» »Ì¾Æ, ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁØ ¹ý¿¡ µû¶ó ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÆÇ´ÜÀ» ¹Þµµ·Ï Ç϶ó. ±× ¹ýÀº ¿Ã¹Ù¸£¸ç, ÁÖÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁֽŠ°ÍÀ̴϶ó.

Therefore, choose you by the voice of this people, judges, that ye may be judged according to the laws which have been given you by our fathers, which are correct, and which were given them by the hand of the Lord.

29:26 ÀÌÁ¦ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¼Ò¸®°¡ ¹«¾ùÀÌ¶óµµ ¿Ã¹Ù¸¥ °Í¿¡ ¹ÝÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¿øÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀº ÈçÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϵÇ, ¹é¼º Áß ÀûÀº ºÎºÐÀÌ ¹Ù¸£Áö ¸øÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¿øÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀº ÈçÇÏ´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¼Ò¸®¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ó¸®ÇÏ´Â °Í - À̸¦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÁؼöÇÏ°í ±×°ÍÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ ¹ýÀ» »ïÀ¸·Î.

Now it is not common that the voice of the people desireth anything contrary to that which is right; but it is common for the lesser part of the people to desire that which is not right; therefore this shall ye observe and make it your law?o do your business by the voice of the people.

29:27 ±×¸®°í ¸¸ÀÏ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¼Ò¸®°¡ Á¤³ç Á˾ÇÀ» ÅÃÇÏ´Â ¶§°¡ ¿À¸é, ±×¶§°¡ ¹Ù·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÒ ¶§¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×¶§°¡ ¹Ù·Î ±×°¡ Å« ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¹úÇÏ½Ç ¶§´Ï °ð ±×°¡ ÀÌÁ¦±îÁö ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¹úÀ» ³»¸®½Å ´ë·Î´Ï¶ó.

And if the time comes that the voice of the people doth choose iniquity, then is the time that the judgments of God will come upon you; yea, then is the time he will visit you with great destruction even as he has hitherto visited this land.

29:28 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÆÇ»çµéÀÌ ÀÖ°í, ±×µéÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁø ¹ý¿¡ µû¶ó ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÆÇ´ÜÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Åµç, ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý »ó±Þ Æǻ翡°Ô ÆÇ´ÜÀ» ¹Þ°Ô ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.

And now if ye have judges, and they do not judge you according to the law which has been given, ye can cause that they may be judged of a higher judge.

29:29 ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñÀÇ »ó±Þ ÆÇ»çµéÀÌ ÀǷοî ÆÇ´ÜÀ» ³»¸®Áö ¾Ê°Åµç, ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÇÏ±Þ ÆÇ»ç ¼Ò¼ö·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀÌ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×µéÀº ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¼Ò¸®¿¡ µû¶ó ³ÊÈñÀÇ »ó±Þ ÆÇ»çµéÀ» ÆÇ´ÜÇÒÁö´Ï¶ó.

If your higher judges do not judge righteous judgments, ye shall cause that a small number of your lower judges should be gathered together, and they shall judge your higher judges, according to the voice of the people.

29:30 ¶Ç ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¸¦ °æ¿ÜÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÌ ÀϵéÀ» ÇàÇϱ⸦ ¸íÇϸç, ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÌ ÀϵéÀ» ÇàÇÒ °Í°ú ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ÕÀ» µÎÁö ¸» °ÍÀ» ¸íÇϳë´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ÁË¿Í ¾ÇÀ» ¹üÇÏ¸é ±× Á˾ÇÀÌ ±×µé ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¸Ó¸® À§¿¡ ÀÀ´äµÇ¸®·Î´Ù.

And I command you to do these things in the fear of the Lord; and I command you to do these things, and that ye have no king; that if these people commit sins and iniquities they shall be answered upon their own heads.

29:31 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£°Å´Ï¿Í, ¸¹Àº ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÁË°¡ ±×µéÀÇ ¿ÕµéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾ÒÀ½À̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀÌ ±× ¿ÕµéÀÇ ¸Ó¸® À§¿¡ ÀÀ´äµÇ´À´Ï¶ó.

For behold I say unto you, the sins of many people have been caused by the iniquities of their kings; therefore their iniquities are answered upon the heads of their kings.

29:32 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ºÒÆòµîÀÌ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡, ƯÈ÷ ³ªÀÇ ÀÌ ¹é¼º Áß¿¡ ÀÖÁö ¾Ê±â¸¦ ¿øÇϸç, ¶Ç ³ª´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿ì¸®°¡ »ì¸ç ÀÌ ¶¥À» ±â¾÷À¸·Î ¾ò´Â °ÍÀ» ÇÕ´çÈ÷ ¿©±â½Ã´Â µ¿¾È, ÂüÀ¸·Î °ð ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÈÄ¼Õ Áß ¾Æ¹«¶óµµ ÀÌ ¶¥ À§¿¡ ³²¾Æ ÀÖ´Â µ¿¾È, ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÌ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ¶¥ÀÌ µÇ¸ç °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÌ µ¿ÀÏÇÏ°Ô ±× ±Ç¸®¿Í Ư±ÇÀ» ´©¸®±â¸¦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now I desire that this inequality should be no more in this land, especially among this my people; but I desire that this land be a land of liberty, and every man may enjoy his rights and privileges alike, so long as the Lord sees fit that we may live and inherit the land, yea, even as long as any of our posterity remains upon the face of the land.

29:33 ±×¸®°í ¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß ¿ÕÀÌ ÀÌ ¿Ü¿¡µµ ¸¹Àº °ÍÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ½á¼­ ÀÇ·Î¿î ¿ÕÀÌ ´çÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç ½ÃÇè°ú °ÆÁ¤À» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¾Ë·ÁÁÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» À§ÇÏ´Â ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç ³ë°í¿Í, ¶ÇÇÑ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô È£¼ÒÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç ºÒÆòµéÀ̶ó. ±×°¡ ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼³¸íÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And many more things did king Mosiah write unto them, unfolding unto them all the trials and troubles of a righteous king, yea, all the travails of soul for their people, and also all the murmurings of the people to their king; and he explained it all unto them.

29:34 ¶Ç ±×°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ À־´Â ¾Æ´ÏµÇ¸ç, ÁüÀÌ ¸ðµç ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô µ¹¾Æ°¡¼­, °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÌ Àڱ⠸òÀ» °¨´çÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£´õ¶ó.

And he told them that these things ought not to be; but that the burden should come upon all the people, that every man might bear his part.

29:35 ¶Ç ºÒÀÇÇÑ ¿ÕÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ´Ù½º¸²À¸·Î½á, ±×µéÀÌ ¾î¶² ºÒ¸®ÇÑ ¿©°Ç ÇÏ¿¡¼­ °íÃʸ¦ °Þ¾ú´ÂÁö¸¦ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸ðµÎ ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

And he also unfolded unto them all the disadvantages they labored under, by having an unrighteous king to rule over them;

29:36 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç Á˾ǰú °¡ÁõÇÔ°ú ¸ðµç ÀüÀï°ú ´ÙÅù°ú À¯Ç÷°ú µµÀûÁúÇÔ°ú ¾àÅ»ÇÔ°ú À½ÇàÀ» ¹üÇÔ°ú ÀÏÀÏÀÌ ¿­°ÅÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ¿Â°® Á˾ǵéÀ̶ó - ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀº ¸¶¶¥È÷ À־ ¾Æ´ÏµÇ¸ç, ±×·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸í¿¡ ¸í¹éÈ÷ ¾î±ß³ª´Â °ÍÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Yea, all his iniquities and abominations, and all the wars, and contentions, and bloodshed, and the stealing, and the plundering, and the committing of whoredoms, and all manner of iniquities which cannot be enumerated?elling them that these things ought not to be, that they were expressly repugnant to the commandments of God.

29:37 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß ¿ÕÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¹é¼ºµé °¡¿îµ¥ ³»º¸³½ ÈÄ ±×µéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¸»ÀÇ ÂüµÊÀ» ±ú´Ý°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And now it came to pass, after king Mosiah had sent these things forth among the people they were convinced of the truth of his words.

29:38 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ¿ÕÀ» °¡Áö·Á´Â ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» ¹ö¸®°í, ±× ¿Â ¶¥À» ÅëÇÏ¿© °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÌ µ¿µîÇÑ ±âȸ¸¦ °®±â¸¦ ½ÉÈ÷ ¿­¸ÁÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ °¢ÀÚ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ÁËÀÇ º¸ÀÀÀ» ±â²¨ÀÌ ¹Þ°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Therefore they relinquished their desires for a king, and became exceedingly anxious that every man should have an equal chance throughout all the land; yea, and every man expressed a willingness to answer for his own sins.

29:39 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ´©°¡ ±×µéÀÇ Æǻ簡 µÇ¾î ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾îÁø ¹ý¿¡ µû¶ó ±×µéÀ» ÆÇ´ÜÇÒÁö¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©, ±×µéÀÇ ¹ß¾ð±ÇÀ» Çà»çÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ±× ¶¥ °¢Ã³¿¡ ¹«¸®·Î ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿´°í, ±×µéÀº ±×µé¿¡°Ô Çã°¡µÈ ÀÚÀ¯·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ½ÉÈ÷ ±â»µÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Therefore, it came to pass that they assembled themselves together in bodies throughout the land, to cast in their voices concerning who should be their judges, to judge them according to the law which had been given them; and they were exceedingly rejoiced because of the liberty which had been granted unto them.

29:40 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß ¿Õ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ »ç¶ûÀÌ Á¤³ç °­ÇØÁ³³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ±×¸¦ ´Ù¸¥ ¾î¶² »ç¶÷º¸´Ù ´õ¿í Á¸°æÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ ÀÌÀÍ, °ð ¿µÈ¥À» ´õ·´È÷´Â Àú À̵æÀ» Ãß±¸ÇÏ´Â Æø±ºÀ¸·Î º¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô¼­ ºÎ¸¦ ¾ïÁö·Î °ÅµÎÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ÇÇ È긮´Â Àϵµ ±â»µÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ±× ¶¥¿¡ È­ÆòÀ» ÀÌ·èÇÏ¿´°í, ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ¸ðµç Á¾·ùÀÇ ¼Ó¹ÚÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¹þ¾î³ª°Ô ÇØ ÁÖ¾úÀ½À̶ó. ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ Ãø·®ÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ Å©°Ô Á¸°æÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And they did wax strong in love towards Mosiah; yea, they did esteem him more than any other man; for they did not look upon him as a tyrant who was seeking for gain, yea, for that lucre which doth corrupt the soul; for he had not exacted riches of them, neither had he delighted in the shedding of blood; but he had established peace in the land, and he had granted unto his people that they should be delivered from all manner of bondage; therefore they did esteem him, yea, exceedingly, beyond measure.

29:41 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ´Ù½º¸±, °ð ¹ý¿¡ µû¶ó ±×µéÀ» ÆÇ´ÜÇÒ Æǻ縦 ÀÓ¸íÇϵÇ, À̸¦ ±× ¿Â ¶¥ Àüü¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© ÇàÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they did appoint judges to rule over them, or to judge them according to the law; and this they did throughout all the land.

29:42 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÃÊ´ë ´ëÆǻ翡 ÀÓ¸íµÇ´Ï¶ó. ±×´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ´ëÁ¦»ç¶ó, ±×ÀÇ ºÎÄ£ÀÌ ±× Á÷ºÐÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô ¼ö¿©ÇÏ°í, ±³È¸ÀÇ Á¦¹Ý»ç¿¡ °üÇÑ Ã¥ÀÓÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô ¸Ã°å´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Alma was appointed to be the first chief judge, he being also the high priest, his father having conferred the office upon him, and having given him the charge concerning all the affairs of the church.

29:43 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÁÖÀÇ ±æ·Î ÇàÇÏ¸ç ±×ÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöÅ°¸ç ÀǷοî ÆÇ´ÜÀ» ³»¸®¸Å, ±× ¶¥¿¡ µÎ·ç È­ÆòÀÌ Áö¼ÓµÇ´Ï¶ó.

And now it came to pass that Alma did walk in the ways of the Lord, and he did keep his commandments, and he did judge righteous judgments; and there was continual peace through the land.

29:44 ÀÌ°°ÀÌ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶óÀÇ ¿Â ¶¥À» ÅëÇÏ¿©, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀ̶ó ÀÏÄ´ ¸ðµç ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼°¡ ½ÃÀ۵ǾúÀ¸´Ï, ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±× ù ¹ø° ´ëÆÇ»çÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

And thus commenced the reign of the judges throughout all the land of Zarahemla, among all the people who were called the Nephites; and Alma was the first and chief judge.

29:45 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×ÀÇ ºÎÄ£ÀÌ Á×À¸¸Å, ³ªÀÌ ÆȽÊÀÌ ¼¼¶ó, »ì¸é¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÀÌ·ç¾ú´õ¶ó.

And now it came to pass that his father died, being eighty and two years old, having lived to fulfil the commandments of God.

29:46 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð»çÀ̾ߵµ ±×ÀÇ Ä¡¼¼ Á¦»ï½Ê»ï³â¿¡ ¿ª½Ã Á×À¸¸Å, ³ªÀÌ À°½Ê»ï ¼¼¶ó. ¸ðµÎ ÇÕÇÏ¿© ¸®ÇÏÀÌ°¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ¶°³­ ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿À¹é±¸ ³âÀÌ µÇ´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that Mosiah died also, in the thirty and third year of his reign, being sixty and three years old; making in the whole, five hundred and nine years from the time Lehi left Jerusalem.

29:47 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿ÕµéÀÇ ÅëÄ¡°¡ ³¡³ª°í, ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ±×µé ±³È¸ÀÇ ¼³¸³ÀÚÀÎ ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ »ý¾Ö°¡ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.

And thus ended the reign of the kings over the people of Nephi; and thus ended the days of Alma, who was the founder of their church.

 

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top.